will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n here_o you_o see_v all_o cause_n of_o great_a importance_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o judge_n for_o if_o even_o private_a complaint_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o her_o tribunal_n and_o if_o for_o disobedience_n after_o her_o judgement_n give_v of_o they_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hold_n for_o a_o publican_n or_o heathen_a much_o more_o be_v enormious_o hurtful_a crime_n such_o as_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o her_o tribunal_n and_o those_o who_o in_o so_o much_o more_o import_v matter_n disobey_v be_v also_o much_o more_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o after_o this_o his_o condemnation_n he_o may_v stand_v well_o in_o his_o interior_a persist_v still_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o do_v so_o stand_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o prelate_n of_o my_o church_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v also_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n you_o see_v i_o have_v find_v a_o judge_n so_o secure_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o unsafe_o to_o be_v disobey_v that_o his_o sentence_n give_v upon_o earth_n be_v sure_o to_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n this_o also_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o this_o judge_n be_v fallible_a in_o such_o prime_a cause_n as_o most_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o all_o such_o cause_n be_v those_o which_o may_v bring_v in_o damnable_a error_n conformable_o to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n her_o be_v our_o judge_n saint_n austin_n de_fw-la civit._fw-la l._n 20.9_o expound_v to_o our_o purpose_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n cap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 4._o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o prelate_n and_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o will_v the_o less_o wonder_n at_o if_o you_o note_v that_o even_o in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n mal_n 2._o note_v here_o a_o gross_a corruption_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n which_o read_v these_o word_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n whereas_o the_o original_n speak_v clear_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n yet_o your_o most_o corruptd_a english_a scripture_n can_v be_v allow_v for_o judge_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o do_v understand_v only_o english_a can_v judge_v of_o nothing_o by_o their_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o must_v trust_v their_o minister_n to_o the_o full_a as_o much_o even_o in_o this_o high_a point_n as_o we_o do_v our_o priest_n in_o any_o point_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v you_o see_v first_o that_o i_o have_v find_v a_o way_n so_o direct_a that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o for_o any_o man_n may_v ask_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o let_v he_o rest_v secure_o when_o he_o know_v that_o second_o you_o see_v i_o have_v find_v such_o a_o judge_n as_o all_o true_a believer_n have_v for_o all_o their_o controversy_n for_o more_o than_o two_o thousand_o year_n together_o before_o moses_n do_v write_v the_o first_o book_n of_o scripture_n all_o which_o time_n you_o must_v needs_o make_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o here_o be_v no_o write_a word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o their_o faith_n can_v be_v build_v and_o yet_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 4._o speak_v of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o those_o age_n before_o all_o scripture_n say_v they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o pen_n or_o by_o the_o tongue_n write_v or_o not_o write_v and_o what_o say_v st._n irenaus_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n must_v we_o not_o have_v follow_v that_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o charge_n they_o leave_v the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v to_o this_o order_n of_o tradition_n by_o the_o unwritten_a word_n many_o of_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v assent_v who_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n without_o any_o writing_n or_o ink_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v diligent_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n so_o st._n irenaeus_n who_o you_o see_v hold_v manifest_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_o true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o faith_n of_o whole_a nation_n have_v rely_v this_o ground_n therefore_o be_v infallible_a all_o nation_n faith_n rely_v on_o this_o even_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o first_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o other_o nation_n who_o since_o their_o writing_n have_v believe_v and_o do_v believe_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o how_o many_o of_o they_o never_o do_v see_v the_o scripture_n at_o all_o or_o never_o do_v see_v they_o in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o can_v understand_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n take_v any_o care_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n communicate_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o such_o language_n as_o they_o can_v all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n understand_v they_o think_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o this_o rule_n be_v fallible_a we_o must_v therefore_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a three_o i_o have_v not_o only_o find_v a_o judge_n so_o clear_o point_v out_o the_o way_n that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o but_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o his_o sufficiency_n for_o no_o other_o judge_n be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n among_o the_o most_o true_a believer_n and_o afterward_o among_o whole_a nation_n four_o i_o have_v find_v a_o judge_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o certain_a promise_n to_o teach_v no_o damnable_a error_n by_o which_o doctrine_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v against_o she_o five_o i_o have_v find_v a_o judge_n who_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v i_o say_v oblige_v by_o interior_a assent_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o obey_v under_o pain_n of_o be_v hold_v here_o for_o heathen_n or_o publican_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o such_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o heaven_n bind_v what_o the_o church_n bind_v six_o i_o have_v find_v a_o live_a judge_n who_o can_v be_v inform_v of_o all_o controversy_n arise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o who_o can_v hear_v i_o and_o you_o and_o be_v hear_v by_o i_o and_o you_o that_o neither_o i_o nor_o you_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o church_n or_o if_o we_o doubt_v we_o can_v propose_v our_o doubt_n and_o she_o will_v tell_v we_o clear_o her_o meaning_n whereas_o the_o bible_n can_v neither_o hear_v a_o thousand_o new_a controversy_n which_o arise_v daily_o nor_o be_v hear_v clear_o to_o give_v any_o certain_a sentence_n in_o they_o but_o only_o say_v the_o same_o still_o which_o she_o say_v even_o before_o the_o controversy_n begin_v and_o about_o which_o sentence_n of_o she_o all_o the_o controversy_n do_v arise_v neither_o do_v the_o bible_n give_v any_o such_o judgement_n as_o will_v suffice_v to_o hold_v these_o and_o these_o man_n who_o teach_v these_o and_o these_o error_n for_o heathen_n and_o publican_n which_o the_o church_n do_v so_o clear_o and_o so_o manifest_o that_o they_o themselves_o can_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n but_o all_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o rail_v against_o their_o judge_n which_o the_o damn_a shall_v do_v against_o christ_n their_o judge_n i_o see_v no_o exception_n there_o can_v be_v make_v against_o this_o judge_n only_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o infallibility_n be_v whole_o necessary_a for_o the_o judge_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o
with_o he_o in_o kind_n it_o be_v say_v in_o eusebius_n that_o for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o church_n some_o book_n be_v doubt_v of_o now_o let_v i_o ask_v how_o come_v the_o christian_n afterward_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o those_o book_n to_o be_v also_o canonical_a not_o by_o the_o former_a church_n for_o they_o doubt_v thereof_o not_o by_o the_o latter_a church_n that_o be_v impossible_a how_o then_o come_v the_o christian_n first_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o those_o book_n to_o be_v also_o authentic_a if_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o present_a church_n we_o suppose_v a_o time_n before_o the_o church_n then_o be_v thereof_o assure_v yea_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o private_a christian_n be_v therein_o resolve_v by_o a_o council_n we_o say_v that_o some_o be_v assure_v of_o book_n before_o doubt_v of_o before_o there_o be_v any_o general_a council_n yea_o how_o come_v those_o of_o the_o council_n upon_o the_o supposition_n to_o be_v so_o determine_v of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v say_v by_o they_o that_o they_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o as_o stapleton_n argument_n be_v since_o there_o be_v one_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n the_o last_o resolution_n must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n 24._o num._n 24._o in_o the_o twenty_o four_o number_n he_o argue_v against_o i_o thus_o that_o if_o my_o opinion_n be_v true_a then_o let_v but_o a_o heathen_a or_o turk_n or_o jew_n read_v the_o gospel_n he_o must_v by_o read_v of_o it_o see_v it_o as_o clear_o to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o he_o may_v see_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n ans_fw-fr if_o they_o must_v be_v answer_v toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la we_o say_v they_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v see_v by_o its_o own_o light_n natural_o we_o say_v not_o so_o supernatural_a object_n be_v not_o see_v by_o natural_a faculty_n for_o than_o what_o need_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o church_n the_o object_n be_v fair_a be_v the_o faculty_n fit_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o the_o object_n direct_o but_o to_o the_o faculty_n enlighten_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n and_o much_o more_o therefore_o be_v our_o mind_n unable_a to_o look_v up_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o remove_v from_o sense_n but_o also_o from_o reason_n therefore_o be_v the_o apprehensive_a power_n raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o faculty_n and_o the_o object_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o apprehension_n be_v more_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o faculty_n than_o the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o object_n therefore_o if_o a_o heathen_a or_o turk_n or_o jew_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v he_o will_v by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n have_v such_o a_o eye_n as_o may_v discern_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o neither_o can_v any_o one_o by_o read_v of_o the_o determination_n of_o council_n see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v god_n provide_v better_o for_o their_o clear_a conversion_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n than_o by_o his_o write_a word_n do_v the_o turk_n and_o jew_n run_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o natural_o as_o the_o lamb_n to_o the_o dam_n do_v the_o jew_n think_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o roman_a as_o to_z the_o old_a testament_n or_o do_v he_o not_o think_v that_o the_o roman_a shall_v take_v the_o bible_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o course_n the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v it_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o go_v to_o his_o palace_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v impossible_a thousand_o shall_v not_o be_v yearly_o convert_v by_o this_o mean_n ans_fw-fr no_o if_o the_o roman_a can_v help_v it_o for_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o bible_n yea_o also_o may_v we_o say_v the_o same_o if_o they_o can_v not_o but_o believe_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n at_o first_o sight_n yea_o sure_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o of_o they_o do_v believe_v be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o believe_v by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o read_v they_o this_o effect_n indeed_o he_o vaunt_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v find_v the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o million_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o have_v so_o good_a reason_n to_o magnify_v preach_v and_o yet_o this_o action_n be_v not_o by_o their_o great_a one_o so_o high_o esteem_v and_o this_o practice_n i_o think_v they_o take_v from_o their_o adversary_n who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o this_o office_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o argument_n be_v available_a as_o well_o to_o they_o but_o second_o the_o conversion_n be_v not_o it_o seem_v ex_fw-la vi_fw-la ministerii_fw-la but_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o sure_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o conversion_n by_o read_v but_o three_o if_o the_o preacher_n of_o their_o church_n as_o xavier_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n grace_n do_v convert_v million_o than_o i_o hope_v infallibility_n may_v be_v even_o in_o private_a doctor_n or_o else_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o infallibility_n in_o order_n to_o conversion_n but_o he_o suppose_v that_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o do_v never_o find_v the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o convert_v any_o single_a man_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o ans_fw-fr more_o may_v be_v do_v than_o they_o know_v and_o more_o may_v they_o say_v of_o their_o preacher_n than_o be_v do_v second_o be_v their_o preacher_n preacher_n of_o the_o church_n objective_n if_o so_o than_o they_o have_v other_o denomination_n than_o do_v become_v they_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n who_o rather_o commend_v christ_n to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n to_o christian_n yea_o if_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 5._o say_v we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n how_o can_v they_o preach_v themselves_o or_o the_o roman_a doctor_n to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n but_o mistress_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n three_o if_o any_o do_v believe_v by_o they_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o their_o authority_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n nay_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o that_o can_v have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o st._n paul_n have_v and_o what_o say_v he_o of_o himself_o 1_o ep._n cor._n 3.5_o for_o what_o be_v paul_n and_o what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o fourthly_a be_v not_o read_v of_o the_o word_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o law_n read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o be_v there_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o which_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concur_v though_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o it_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o gracious_o yea_o fift_o be_v not_o junius_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o read_v of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n grace_n n._n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o in_o all_o these_o he_o prosecute_v the_o same_o discourse_n against_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o all_o the_o argument_n therein_o do_v in_o effect_n hang_v upon_o one_o string_n which_o be_v a_o supposition_n that_o we_o shall_v hold_v this_o principle_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o clear_o assent_v to_o by_o a_o natural_a faculty_n as_o a_o principle_n of_o science_n only_o in_o the_o 29._o number_n he_o do_v dispute_v against_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o see_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v credible_a for_o itself_o that_o supposition_n we_o have_v already_o take_v away_o and_o so_o the_o string_n be_v break_v all_o those_o argument_n must_v fall_v yet_o what_o in_o they_o be_v new_a and_o of_o moment_n i_o shall_v touch_v and_o remove_v as_o to_o the_o want_n of_o suffrage_n from_o the_o ancient_n for_o my_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n which_o he_o charge_v it_o with_o in_o his_o twenty_o four_o par._n i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o i_o have_v say_v more_o than_o he_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o
and_o not_o private_a spirit_n which_o i_o can_v esteem_v no_o better_o than_o a_o fantastical_a if_o not_o a_o fanatical_a opinion_n and_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o of_o st._n peter_n 1.20_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n and_o all_o this_o speak_v here_o and_o in_o the_o position_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o do_v true_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o all_o the_o discourse_n in_o this_o paper_n i_o receive_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n be_v but_o impertinent_a and_o extravagant_a now_o also_o i_o must_v assure_v the_o answerer_n that_o the_o pontifician_n do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v impose_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v which_o cause_v their_o belief_n to_o the_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a and_o not_o only_a natural_a and_o humane_a as_o be_v the_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o rome_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o william_n the_o conqueror_n etc._n etc._n which_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o that_o heretic_n have_v and_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o ground_v their_o belief_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v also_o but_o observe_v in_o the_o receive_a paper_n that_o it_o be_v improper_o enough_o call_v excess_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v there_o oppose_v to_o want_v of_o faith_n to_o believe_v more_o than_o necessary_a for_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n believe_v do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n itself_o and_o last_o i_o must_v tax_v he_o of_o false_a allege_v the_o word_n in_o the_o reason_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a way_n without_o a_o miracle_n of_o his_o god_n revelation_n come_v to_o we_o but_o by_o their_o church_n whereas_o in_o the_o paper_n deliver_v it_o be_v the_o church_n abstract_v from_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o mean_v the_o true_a church_n which_o soever_o it_o be_v and_o this_o be_v do_v but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o needless_a excursion_n which_o there_o follow_v the_o rejoynder_n sir_n there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n for_o i_o to_o rejoin_v first_o because_o you_o wave_v the_o application_n of_o your_o discourse_n as_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_a for_o those_o of_o your_o profession_n when_o they_o speak_v high_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n second_o because_o i_o may_v let_v you_o alone_o to_o answer_v the_o first_o paper_n with_o your_o second_o as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o it_o three_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o have_v one_o fault_n not_o to_o conclude_v contradictory_o yet_o in_o christian_a respect_n to_o truth_n and_o you_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v meek_o some_o return_n to_o your_o reply_n and_o to_o differ_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v from_o you_o i_o shall_v most_o follow_v your_o own_o order_n in_o the_o beginning_n you_o dislike_v my_o dislike_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n without_o give_v you_o any_o reason_n answer_v i_o intend_v my_o answer_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v guess_v to_o the_o design_n of_o your_o paper_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n whereof_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o catechism_n english_v p._n 65._o 6_o 7._o do_v describe_v the_o catholic_a church_n you_o will_v excuse_v i_o then_o if_o i_o take_v the_o course_n to_o make_v my_o answer_n compendious_o sufficient_a to_o that_o drift_n if_o you_o will_v hold_v with_o papist_n herein_o and_o if_o you_o will_v confess_v you_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o catholic_a than_o i_o have_v give_v you_o such_o a_o reason_n against_o your_o position_n as_o you_o will_v say_v nothing_o to_o and_o you_o may_v consider_v that_o you_o direct_v your_o paper_n as_o to_o a_o protestant_n who_o be_v not_o contradistinguish_v to_o a_o catholic_a but_o to_o a_o papist_n if_o you_o be_v a_o papist_n why_o do_v you_o dissemble_v it_o to_o i_o if_o you_o be_v not_o why_o do_v we_o dispute_v and_o this_o apology_n may_v be_v enough_o also_o to_o refute_v all_o your_o objection_n against_o i_o of_o impertinency_n and_o excursion_n and_o untrue_a allegation_n if_o you_o will_v take_v notice_n also_o of_o my_o parenthesis_n and_o now_o my_o reason_n intimate_v in_o a_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a in_o performance_n and_o since_o you_o will_v in_o the_o question_n about_o the_o catholic_a church_n abstract_a from_o the_o roman_a and_o all_o other_o particular_n i_o shall_v give_v some_o account_n of_o catholic_n who_o do_v not_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o belief_n whereby_o only_o god_n his_o revelation_n come_v to_o we_o infallible_o as_o you_o express_v yourself_o in_o your_o first_o paper_n but_o this_o prerogative_n they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v it_o wherein_o and_o whereby_o we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o god_n will_n as_o to_o what_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v of_o use_n towards_o faith_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v infallible_o ascertaind_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o i_o shall_v for_o your_o shower_n of_o authority_n you_o say_v you_o can_v power_n out_o against_o i_o give_v you_o or_o show_v you_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 12.1_o against_o you_o your_o shower_n can_v not_o wet_v i_o through_o but_o this_o cloud_n may_v direct_v you_o home_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o 8.19_o 20_o 21._o article_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o my_o opinion_n will_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v new_a but_o agreeable_a to_o ancient_a catholic_n in_o your_o own_o esteem_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v saint_n irenaeus_n have_v you_o appeal_v to_o saint_n irenaeus_n unto_o saint_n irenaeus_n shall_v you_o go_v he_o in_o his_o three_o book_n first_o chapter_n first_o word_v thus_o we_o have_v not_o know_v the_o dispose_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o any_o other_o than_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o we_o which_o then_o indeed_o they_o preach_v afterward_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o he_o now_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o such_o be_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o this_o testimony_n the_o next_o for_o we_o be_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o his_o stromata_n towards_o the_o end_n in_o the_o 757._o p._n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o himself_o reasonable_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o lord_n scripture_n and_o voice_n work_v by_o the_o lord_n inward_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n so_o he_o then_o according_a to_o he_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o man_n but_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o must_v ground_v our_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v it_o whereby_o we_o believe_v other_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n sure_o we_o use_v it_o as_o the_o criterium_fw-la for_o find_v out_o of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o point_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o determine_v by_o authority_n of_o it_o which_o be_v his_o chief_a discourse_n against_o heretic_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n and_o if_o you_o please_v to_o peruse_v and_o consider_v it_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o he_o also_o there_o commend_v do_v not_o conserve_v itself_o in_o that_o denomination_n by_o its_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n now_o that_o which_o rule_v the_o whole_a rule_v the_o part_n the_o scripture_n rule_v the_o whole_a then_o we_o so_o origen_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n hom._n 25._o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o for_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n to_o swear_v our_o own_o apprehension_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o witness_n those_o which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v
because_o they_o may_v err_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o milesian_n they_o be_v not_o fool_n but_o they_o can_v do_v foolish_a thing_n so_o though_o they_o be_v learn_v man_n though_o great_a divine_n yet_o may_v they_o possible_o propose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o they_o reason_n point_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v wont_a as_o be_v note_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o middle_n when_o they_o be_v in_o council_n but_o since_o they_o go_v to_o discourse_v from_o scripture_n in_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o do_v not_o see_v all_o conclusion_n in_o principle_n of_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o intelligence_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o not_o right_o to_o apply_v some_o principle_n of_o scripture_n to_o some_o particular_a case_n therefore_o since_o they_o have_v not_o a_o power_n not_o to_o err_v we_o have_v a_o power_n to_o suspend_v our_o faith_n nay_o we_o can_v give_v it_o without_o evidence_n of_o truth_n yet_o since_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o order_v we_o we_o have_v a_o duty_n not_o to_o oppose_v or_o disturb_v and_o thus_o this_o doctrine_n make_v way_n for_o faith_n not_o for_o heresy_n since_o we_o may_v differ_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n even_o define_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v heretic_n because_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o heretic_n have_v itself_o in_o the_o will_n and_o wilful_a blindness_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o make_v heretic_n then_o a_o sober_a disquisition_n which_o will_v know_v what_o it_o do_v believe_v for_o belief_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o knowledge_n but_o science_n whereas_o you_o say_v afterward_o in_o your_o reply_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n nevertheless_o i_o answer_v i_o be_o very_o glad_a you_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o this_o confession_n will_v destroy_v your_o position_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o your_o sense_n for_o if_o that_o be_v our_o rule_n rule_v than_o our_o belief_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o that_o for_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o 7._o of_o his_o stromata_n say_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o principle_n which_o need_v another_o principle_n be_v not_o a_o principle_n so_o that_o rule_n which_o need_v another_o rule_n how_o be_v it_o a_o rule_n be_v it_o a_o adequate_a rule_n or_o not_o if_o so_o then_o where_o be_v your_o tradition_n if_o not_o how_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v it_o sufficient_a or_o not_o if_o sufficient_a then_o what_o necessity_n of_o your_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o for_o thing_n necessary_a which_o be_v plain_a if_o not_o sufficient_a then_o how_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o if_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n be_v both_o ground_n of_o belief_n than_o either_o coordinate_a or_o subordinate_a not_o coordinate_a for_o then_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o who_o then_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o fanatical_a spirit_n if_o subordinate_a than_o the_o principal_a ground_n make_v the_o rest_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o i_o know_v god_n revelation_n in_o scripture_n what_o need_v i_o go_v to_o the_o church_n for_o authority_n or_o interpretation_n and_o beside_o where_o there_o be_v need_n of_o interpretation_n although_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o interpret_v yet_o can_v we_o ground_v a_o belief_n in_o that_o interpretation_n unless_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n do_v interpret_v infallible_o but_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v &_o therefore_o your_o reason_n be_v not_o valid_a and_o if_o you_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v because_o it_o go_v by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v but_o consider_v how_o hardly_o we_o can_v settle_v and_o fix_v belief_n therein_o for_o who_o have_v read_v they_o all_o yea_o how_o few_o know_v they_o all_o and_o who_o know_v whether_o he_o that_o do_v know_v they_o and_o have_v read_v they_o all_o do_v give_v we_o a_o right_a account_n of_o they_o who_o can_v exact_o distinguish_v betwixt_o those_o which_o be_v true_a and_o those_o which_o be_v false_a who_o can_v accurate_o discern_v of_o the_o true_a father_n which_o piece_n be_v true_a which_o be_v foist_v in_o who_o can_v perfect_o judge_v all_o their_o idiom_n of_o speech_n who_o can_v reconcile_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o one_o and_o another_o yea_o who_o can_v compose_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o themselves_o and_o that_o text_n which_o you_o produce_v of_o saint_n peter_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a for_o we_o do_v not_o magnify_v private_a interpretation_n we_o say_v private_a man_n shall_v advise_v with_o the_o church_n but_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o she_o have_v hit_v the_o right_a sense_n but_o as_o for_o the_o text_n it_o be_v impertinent_o produce_v if_o it_o be_v right_o interpret_v no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a declaration_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n the_o syriack_n no_o prophetical_a solution_n be_v of_o private_a writing_n be_v not_o write_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o so_o it_o best_a agree_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n for_o prophecy_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o we_o at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v cajetan_a comment_n upon_o the_o place_n he_o touch_v the_o difference_n between_o science_n write_v and_o prophecy_n write_v in_o this_o regard_n that_o a_o learned_a man_n teach_v and_o write_v according_a to_o his_o own_o interpretation_n those_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o agent_n intellect_n but_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v and_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o appear_v under_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a revelation_n not_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n so_o he_o so_o then_o the_o text_n relate_v to_o those_o who_o write_v scripture_n not_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v interpret_v it_o be_v write_v and_o beside_o when_o private_a mendoza_n interpret_v scripture_n for_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o to_o interpret_v it_o by_o private_a mean_n but_o by_o itself_o compare_v place_n with_o place_n and_o discern_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o passage_n that_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o passage_n more_o clear_a to_o illustrate_v it_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v a_o point_n without_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n well_o say_v the_o greek_a nilus_n to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v accuse_v god_n but_o god_n be_v without_o blame_n it_o follow_v in_o your_o reply_n and_o all_o this_o speak_v here_o and_o in_o the_o position_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o do_v true_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a answ_n this_o i_o say_v enough_o to_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o own_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o avouch_v she_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o manage_v the_o point_n which_o they_o make_v much_o of_o as_o they_o as_o if_o you_o have_v some_o mind_n to_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a abstract_o from_o rome_n and_o so_o indeed_o you_o may_v be_v in_o the_o ancient_a sense_n as_o they_o use_v it_o for_o those_o who_o be_v orthodoxal_a yet_o for_o what_o church_n you_o reserve_v those_o great_a title_n and_o what_o church_n in_o your_o esteem_n do_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a i_o know_v not_o you_o be_v very_o close_o in_o this_o but_o let_v i_o now_o at_o least_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n in_o your_o sense_n sure_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o and_o now_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o justify_v two_o expression_n of_o i_o which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o carp_v at_o the_o one_o be_v that_o i_o say_v the_o pontifician_n do_v hold_v the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n you_o say_v that_o you_o must_v assure_v the_o answerer_n that_o the_o pontifician_n do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o proposal_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v impose_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v which_o cause_v their_o belief_n to_o be_v supernatural_a or_o divine_a etc._n etc._n answ_n i_o be_o glad_a my_o expression_n give_v you_o occasion_n thus_o to_o express_v
yourself_o see_v how_o you_o now_o differ_v from_o yourself_o before_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o belief_n before_o you_o conclude_v faith_n consist_v in_o submit_v the_o understanding_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o believe_v every_o thing_n because_o she_o propose_v it_o now_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v which_o cause_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v divine_a as_o for_o the_o term_n thus_o the_o formal_a object_n be_v such_o under_o which_o and_o in_o respect_n whereunto_o any_o thing_n proceed_v if_o then_o god_n revelation_n come_v not_o to_o we_o under_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n than_o the_o cause_n be_v lose_v if_o it_o do_v then_o grant_v i_o my_o term_n and_o affirm_v with_o i_o that_o the_o pontifician_n hold_v so_o if_o not_o they_o be_v better_o than_o you_o and_o what_o mean_v else_o their_o implicit_a faith_n unless_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v every_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v it_o and_o because_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o as_o you_o say_v and_o if_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v every_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v it_o then_o be_v the_o church_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n since_o they_o be_v also_o bind_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o simple_o to_o obey_v as_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 5._o chap._n the_o other_o term_v you_o find_v fault_n with_o be_v excess_n of_o faith_n you_o tax_v it_o as_o improper_o speak_v but_o sure_o it_o will_v pass_v without_o any_o grain_n of_o salt_n or_o of_o allowance_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v compare_v as_o to_o a_o particular_a object_n and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o excess_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o that_o but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v compare_v as_o to_o many_o object_n and_o so_o though_o we_o do_v not_o more_o believe_v one_o thing_n than_o we_o shall_v if_o we_o shall_v indeed_o believe_v it_o yet_o may_v we_o believe_v more_o than_o we_o shall_v if_o we_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o thus_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n propose_v we_o may_v be_v destroy_v for_o excess_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v peccant_a in_o excess_n of_o faith_n by_o believe_v more_o point_n than_o it_o shall_v believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o divinity_n be_v in_o negative_n as_o to_o difference_n with_o they_o because_o their_o divinity_n in_o difference_n to_o we_o be_v in_o addition_n sir_n if_o you_o will_v excuse_v i_o for_o be_v so_o long_o i_o shall_v now_o conclude_v with_o the_o whole_a conclusion_n of_o saint_n austin_n whereof_o you_o give_v i_o but_o part_n against_o reason_n no_o sober_a man_n will_v go_v against_o scripture_n not_o christian_a than_o christian_n shall_v go_v by_o scripture_n against_o the_o church_n no_o peacemaker_n the_o roman_a catholick_n first_o treatise_n how_o in_o these_o time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o religious_a the_o true_a religion_n may_v certain_o be_v find_v out_o the_o preface_n the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v often_o foretell_v that_o by_o permit_v free_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n whatsoever_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n multitude_n of_o new_a sect_n and_o heresy_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o numberless_a number_n and_o as_o for_o the_o people_n manner_n they_o will_v daily_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o how_o true_a this_o be_v let_v the_o world_n judge_n that_o than_o which_o now_o main_o import_v be_v to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o so_o many_o false_a one_o this_o be_v my_o aim_n to_o effect_v this_o i_o do_v write_v a_o short_a paper_n show_v the_o catholic_n church_n so_o to_o teach_v the_o infallible_a way_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v only_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n that_o we_o can_v have_v as_o thing_n stand_v any_o other_o assurance_n to_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o secure_o i_o do_v never_o deny_v that_o when_o by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v secure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o can_v believe_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o i_o shall_v deny_v that_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v infallible_o true_a which_o upon_o a_o infallible_a ground_n i_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n own_o word_n but_o i_o do_v and_o still_o do_v maintain_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v infallible_a ground_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n now_o but_o he_o who_o first_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o his_o faith_n must_v needs_o now_o at_o the_o first_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n truth_n make_v by_o god_n to_o we_o by_o his_o church_n and_o not_o by_o his_o write_a word_n the_o paper_n i_o do_v write_v to_o this_o effect_n have_v be_v answer_v by_o some_o true_o learned_a scholar_n so_o that_o i_o hope_v so_o worthy_a a_o man_n will_v not_o reject_v such_o a_o reply_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o clear_v a_o demonstration_n as_o any_o wise_a man_n can_v hope_v for_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o such_o a_o demonstration_n i_o hope_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o make_v whilst_o i_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a the_o title_n prefix_v to_o this_o paper_n which_o title_n i_o now_o add_v to_o show_v that_o my_o chief_a drift_n be_v to_o guide_v a_o soul_n redeem_v by_o christ_n blood_n to_o that_o happy_a eternity_n to_o which_o we_o can_v attain_v unless_o in_o all_o doubtful_a controversy_n of_o faith_n we_o follow_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o all_o those_o controversy_n we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o disbelieve_v this_o judge_n and_o whilst_o i_o demonstrate_v this_o i_o do_v demonstrate_v my_o former_a position_n that_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o also_o go_v on_o with_o this_o demonstration_n i_o will_v leave_v nothing_o of_o concernment_n unanswered_a in_o the_o reply_n make_v and_o thus_o i_o will_v conclude_v contradictory_o to_o the_o say_a reply_n which_o a_o little_a after_o the_o beginning_n deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v infallible_o ascertain_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v not_o the_o reply_n just_a in_o the_o order_n that_o my_o answer_n be_v return_v for_o so_o i_o shall_v be_v overlong_a i_o use_v this_o way_n of_o a_o little_a treatise_n to_o prove_v my_o title_n for_o thus_o all_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o less_o tedious_a in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o show_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o reply_n to_o have_v be_v full_o answer_v in_o this_o discourse_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o title_n st._n anselme_n have_v a_o very_a fit_a similitude_n to_o express_v how_o much_o a_o contentious_a spirit_n in_o dispute_v do_v blind_a the_o understanding_n from_o see_v the_o manifest_a truth_n he_o say_v that_o a_o little_a before_o sunrising_n two_o man_n in_o the_o field_n do_v fall_v into_o a_o hot_a debate_n concern_v that_o place_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o which_o the_o sun_n be_v that_o day_n to_o rise_v the_o one_o point_v out_o one_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o other_o another_o they_o pass_v so_o far_o in_o their_o contention_n that_o fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n they_o both_o pull_v out_o one_o another_o eye_n and_o so_o when_o the_o sun_n by_o and_o by_o after_o do_v rise_v neither_o of_o they_o both_o can_v see_v a_o thing_n so_o clear_a as_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sun_n rise_v to_o our_o purpose_n because_o zeal_n in_o religion_n be_v account_v laudable_a and_o also_o because_o prejudice_v cause_v by_o education_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o religion_n be_v a_o thing_n exceed_o sway_v we_o to_o our_o own_o side_n we_o be_v common_o apt_a to_o grow_v into_o so_o hot_a a_o debate_n in_o disputation_n about_o religion_n that_o i_o may_v free_o say_v this_o passion_n hinder_v many_o thousand_o from_o see_v that_o clear_a sunshine_n of_o truth_n which_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n will_v clear_o behold_v if_o set_v all_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n aside_o they_o do_v with_o a_o calm_a and_o humble_a mind_n beg_v of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o this_o grace_n of_o seek_v truth_n with_o all_o sincerity_n for_o than_o he_o who_o shall_v seek_v shall_v find_v this_o be_v prove_v manifest_o
their_o soul_n upon_o that_o their_o conceive_a certainty_n thus_o you_o see_v when_o the_o scripture_n in_o four_o several_a place_n deliver_v these_o four_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n man_n will_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v clear_a that_o so_o clear_a word_n be_v not_o clear_a and_o will_v venture_v their_o salvation_n upon_o this_o their_o imagination_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o point_n we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o we_o the_o lutheran_n say_v it_o be_v clear_a for_o they_o the_o calvinist_n say_v it_o be_v clear_a for_o they_o we_o have_v confer_v place_n with_o place_n we_o have_v look_v in_o the_o original_n and_o after_o all_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o decide_v this_o controversy_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o agree_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o important_a truth_n as_o we_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n another_o very_a strong_a argument_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v many_o point_n the_o believe_v of_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o point_n be_v not_o where_o set_v down_o clear_o in_o scripture_n for_o first_o you_o make_v it_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o point_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o by_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o end_v they_o all_o i_o ask_v where_o be_v this_o point_n of_o point_n which_o you_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o belief_n where_o be_v it_o i_o say_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o so_o clear_o that_o no_o prudent_a doubt_n can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o such_o word_n clear_o say_v what_o you_o say_v do_v not_o saint_n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n put_v down_o as_o a_o undoubted_a article_n of_o catholic_n faith_n which_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v without_o a_o man_n hold_v it_o entire_o and_o inviolable_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o do_v he_o not_o put_v down_o there_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v not_o make_v but_o beget_v by_o his_o father_n only_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o make_v nor_o beget_v but_o do_v proceed_v and_o that_o both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v thus_o and_o yet_o how_o far_o be_v these_o most_o hard_a point_n from_o be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o also_o that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n be_v a_o certain_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o no_o where_n clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n but_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consequent_o be_v believe_v infallible_a i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o necessary_a commandment_n of_o keep_v the_o sunday_n in_o place_n of_o the_o saturday_n be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n how_o then_o can_v i_o believe_v this_o for_o the_o scripture_n or_o for_o any_o clear_a place_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n to_o be_v find_v i_o have_v also_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n set_v down_o at_o all_o much_o less_o set_v down_o clear_o and_o manifest_o which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o how_o then_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o give_v no_o testimony_n at_o all_o of_o this_o point_n can_v i_o believe_v such_o book_n undoubted_o to_o be_v such_o not_o to_o be_v canonical_a baptism_n of_o child_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n be_v a_o prime_a point_n of_o belief_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v believe_v this_o prime_a point_n upon_o any_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n but_o you_o must_v all_o say_v with_o the_o great_a saint_n austin_n that_o though_o nothing_o for_o certain_a can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n be_v keep_v by_o we_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v commend_v contra_fw-la crescon_n l_o 1.13_o and_o this_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n he_o call_v the_o most_o true_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o truth_n he_o hold_v therefore_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o infallible_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n for_o faith_n he_o be_v teach_v so_o by_o saint_n paul_n 2_o thes_n 2._o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o epistle_n upon_o which_o place_n saint_n chrysostome_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v many_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o set_v down_o any_o where_n in_o writing_n he_o say_v that_o these_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o belief_n which_o those_o deserve_v which_o be_v write_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n seek_v no_o further_a so_o he_o but_o you_o say_v i_o must_v seek_v further_a to_o find_v this_o in_o scripture_n yet_o saint_n chrysostome_n tell_v i_o that_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o write_a word_n for_o it_o be_v the_o be_v his_o word_n and_o not_o the_o be_v of_o his_o write_a word_n which_o make_v it_o infallible_o true_a well_o then_o it_o have_v be_v make_v clear_a by_o all_o these_o reason_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v intend_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o our_o controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o that_o their_o read_n can_v be_v that_o holy_a way_n a_o way_n so_o direct_a unto_o we_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o let_v we_o see_v where_o this_o way_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n to_o define_v all_o controversy_n with_o infallible_a authority_n so_o that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v their_o interior_a judgement_n in_o which_o all_o faith_n consist_v to_o this_o authority_n it_o be_v high_a treason_n against_o christ_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o a_o authority_n institute_v by_o he_o purposely_o to_o oblige_v all_o to_o this_o submission_n i_o say_v this_o judge_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n this_o i_o will_v prove_v first_o and_o this_o be_v prove_v i_o will_v show_v brief_o that_o no_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a can_v prudent_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v this_o catholic_a church_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n her_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n i_o allege_v first_o those_o word_n matth._n 16._o v._n 18._o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o st._n peter_n by_o name_n thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v those_o gate_n of_o hell_n out_o of_o which_o so_o many_o damnable_a error_n shall_v issue_v shall_v never_o prevail_v by_o induce_v any_o damnable_a error_n into_o that_o church_n which_o i_o will_v build_v upon_o thou_o o_o peter_n and_o thy_o successor_n which_o i_o add_v because_o this_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n only_o for_o then_o this_o fair_a building_n have_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o st._n peter_n have_v die_v they_o who_o do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v fall_v into_o damnable_a error_n do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v prevail_v against_o it_o for_o what_o great_a fall_n can_v it_o have_v then_o by_o damnable_a error_n to_o make_v its_o member_n all_o fall_n into_o hell_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n can_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n more_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v sure_a by_o god_n word_n that_o shall_v never_o happen_v wherefore_o in_o this_o church_n we_o embrace_v most_o ground_o all_o thing_n propose_v by_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v here_o you_o see_v our_o judge_n christ_n church_n have_v god_n warrant_n to_o warrant_v she_o from_o bring_v in_o any_o damnable_a error_n by_o her_o judgement_n all_o may_v therefore_o secure_o obey_v but_o that_o none_o can_v secure_o disobey_v her_o judgement_n christ_n also_o do_v warrant_v we_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o one_o for_o matth._n 18._o v._n 17._o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o
infallible_a church_n authority_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n i_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v so_o see_v this_o full_o answer_v numb_a 27.28_o second_o you_o say_v you_o may_v still_o have_v leave_v i_o to_o answer_v your_o first_o paper_n with_o the_o second_o paper_n i_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v only_o to_o stand_v to_o what_o you_o have_v say_v as_o i_o also_o do_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o indifferency_n three_o you_o say_v i_o conclude_v not_o contradictory_o i_o reply_v that_o i_o always_o conclude_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o insufficient_a ground_n reader_n judge_v whether_o these_o two_o be_v not_o contradiction_n sufficient_a and_o insufficient_a now_o to_o your_o eight_o answer_n in_o order_n in_o your_o first_o answer_n you_o spend_v seven_o page_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n this_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o conclude_v contradictory_o you_o shall_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o still_o may_v be_v and_o be_v true_a though_o it_o also_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v once_o know_v by_o a_o infallible_a authority_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o also_o when_o we_o evident_o know_v that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v the_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o we_o can_v know_v upon_o infallible_a authority_n which_o book_n be_v or_o be_v not_o god_n word_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n see_v numb_a 11_o &_o 12._o and_o consequent_o if_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n than_o we_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n to_o believe_v which_o book_n be_v god_n word_n which_o not_o see_v numb_a 26._o the_o church_n authority_n be_v hence_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v our_o first_o ground_n for_o we_o must_v first_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v such_o and_o such_o book_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o then_o assure_v by_o this_o our_o belief_n that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n we_o may_v ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o all_o faith_n extend_v to_o all_o point_n clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n this_o and_o only_o this_o all_o your_o authority_n prove_v take_v for_o a_o example_n your_o first_o authority_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n out_o of_o which_o you_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v infer_v any_o more_o then_o that_o the_o scripture_n once_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v to_o we_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n because_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a authority_n then_o that_o of_o saint_n irenaeus_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n therefore_o her_o authority_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n even_o according_a to_o this_o your_o strong_a argument_n this_o i_o show_v numb_a 22._o yea_o saint_n irenaeus_n express_o teach_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o yet_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v what_o we_o now_o believe_v as_o i_o have_v show_v numb_a the._n 19_o and_o yet_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o of_o the_o church_n again_o the_o scripture_n can_v then_o only_a ground_n faith_n when_o they_o contain_v the_o matter_n about_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v faith_n but_o very_o often_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v this_o matter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v numb_a 9.10.11_o 12._o and_o chief_o numb_a 15._o and_o 16._o these_o point_v not_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n how_o can_v i_o believe_v they_o for_o the_o scripture_n last_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n only_o can_v ground_v faith_n in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v know_v undoubted_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o such_o clear_a text_n as_o a_o man_n can_v prudent_o doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n but_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o thus_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v see_v also_o numb_a 14._o in_o other_o case_n i_o never_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o say_v that_o as_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o those_o who_o write_v scripture_n so_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o his_o church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o therefore_o these_o his_o word_n be_v also_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o i_o full_o show_v numb_a 21.22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o case_n i_o here_o specify_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n as_o your_o authority_n well_o prove_v and_o so_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o your_o second_o answer_n all_o you_o say_v be_v that_o the_o church_n can_v ground_v our_o faith_n but_o i_o have_v full_o show_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o your_o three_o answer_n you_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o testimony_n i_o bring_v out_o of_o holy_a father_n and_o scripture_n and_o this_o take_v you_o up_o unto_o your_o 27._o page_z my_o reply_n be_v that_o in_o this_o paper_n i_o have_v make_v good_a authority_n and_o testimony_n sufficient_o abundant_a to_o convince_v what_o i_o undertake_v and_o i_o have_v full_o refute_v the_o chief_a thing_n you_o say_v against_o the_o chief_a place_n as_o may_v appear_v full_o out_o of_o the_o numb_a 17_o 19_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o &_o 26._o where_o at_o large_a i_o have_v show_v your_o less_o sincere_a proceed_n about_o the_o prime_a authority_n of_o s._n austin_n who_o authority_n in_o the_o precedent_a number_n i_o show_v not_o to_o be_v single_a in_o the_o four_o answer_n you_o say_v you_o take_v not_o canonical_a book_n to_o be_v canonical_a for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o reply_v that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o take_v they_o to_o be_v so_o on_o this_o authority_n yet_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v as_o i_o have_v show_v numb_a 12.25_o 26._o and_o if_o you_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a only_o upon_o the_o light_n give_v in_o they_o to_o you_o to_o see_v this_o verity_n your_o ground_n be_v far_o more_o fallible_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v numb_a 13._o in_o the_o five_o answer_n you_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o you_o ground_n not_o your_o faith_n on_o your_o own_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n but_o i_o have_v show_v full_o the_o contrary_a nu._n 3_o 4_o 7._o in_o the_o sixth_o answer_n you_o rejoice_v to_o see_v i_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o if_o i_o have_v at_o any_o time_n deny_v this_o neither_o do_v this_o confession_n destroy_v my_o position_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n can_v i_o not_o ground_v my_o faith_n upon_o what_o st._n peter_n say_v because_o i_o can_v ground_v it_o upon_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v why_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o deliver_v to_o i_o god_n write_a word_n but_o the_o church_n deliver_v to_o i_o god_n word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a i_o may_v therefore_o also_o rule_v myself_o by_o that_o the_o most_o right_a rule_n of_o scripture_n be_v often_o so_o crooked_o apply_v that_o he_o be_v blind_a who_o see_v not_o that_o we_o need_v to_o have_v better_a security_n of_o interpretation_n than_o our_o own_o private_a discretion_n of_o judgement_n can_v afford_v as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v num._n 4.14_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o interpret_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n numb_a 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o in_o the_o seven_o answer_n you_o tax_v i_o with_o be_v loath_a to_o own_o the_o roman_a church_n why_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o tell_v you_o here_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v because_o you_o will_v conclude_v as_o there_o you_o do_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o i_o have_v full_o show_v the_o contrary_a and_o prove_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o out_o of_o superabundance_n i_o have_v show_v this_o church_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n see_v numb_a 27_o 28._o in_o the_o eight_o answer_n
the_o church_n not_o to_o permit_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o also_o you_o do_v abate_v of_o the_o universal_a proposition_n in_o the_o first_o paper_n that_o divine_a faith_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v hold_v you_o to_o this_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v lessen_v betwixt_o we_o for_o dato_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o when_o we_o do_v thus_o believe_v it_o than_o the_o immediate_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o those_o thing_n clear_o set_v down_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o then_o your_o first_o number_n be_v indeed_o in_o no_o number_n for_o you_o can_v mean_v thus_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v any_o thing_n propose_v plain_o in_o scripture_n unless_o we_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o therefore_o when_o you_o have_v prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v that_o which_o cause_v and_o determine_v our_o faith_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o will_v say_v less_o then_o former_o and_o until_o you_o do_v prove_v it_o you_o say_v nothing_o as_o touch_v the_o expression_n you_o make_v in_o the_o second_o number_n of_o he_o who_o answer_v the_o paper_n give_v he_o leave_v if_o not_o to_o be_v the_o adversary_n herein_o yet_o to_o differ_v from_o you_o and_o to_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o slender_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o do_v you_o intend_v by_o courteous_a and_o respective_a word_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o your_o opinion_n soft_a word_n alone_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o soft_a word_n with_o hard_a argument_n may_v do_v more_o when_o we_o see_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o courtesy_n to_o yield_v assent_n for_o the_o understanding_n can_v refuse_v truth_n when_o it_o do_v show_v itself_o but_o whether_o the_o reply_n as_o you_o speak_v be_v as_o clear_v a_o demonstration_n as_o any_o wise_a man_n can_v hope_v for_o in_o this_o matter_n let_v i_o have_v the_o liberty_n and_o the_o civility_n if_o in_o these_o business_n it_o have_v any_o place_n not_o to_o determine_v only_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o say_v who_o do_v optimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v the_o best_a of_o the_o kind_n yet_o also_o wise_a man_n may_v think_v that_o if_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o expect_v towards_o this_o defence_n of_o your_o first_o position_n the_o cause_n be_v want_v to_o it_o and_o certain_o such_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o ingenuous_a as_o you_o be_v will_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o any_o ascertainment_n but_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a and_o uncapable_a of_o error_n therefore_o not_o to_o deceive_v you_o by_o your_o own_o commendation_n put_v it_o to_o issue_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o test_n try_v the_o debate_n betwixt_o we_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n and_o conscience_n also_o tene_fw-la quod_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la relinque_fw-la quod_fw-la incertum_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a and_o you_o confess_v it_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o i_o deny_v it_o which_o then_o shall_v you_o take_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o good_a design_n you_o mention_v here_o and_o in_o your_o title_n to_o guide_v soul_n redeem_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o happy_a eternity_n i_o congratulate_v to_o you_o that_o desire_v but_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o such_o a_o zeal_n be_v better_a than_o the_o way_n you_o lead_v they_o in_o assure_o those_o soul_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o happiness_n without_o any_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n on_o earth_n for_o first_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n matter_n of_o question_n we_o be_v in_o no_o such_o danger_n by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o reserve_v a_o purpose_n not_o to_o contradict_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v convince_v in_o on_o either_o part_n second_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v in_o these_o point_n by_o judge_n though_o not_o infallible_a as_o unto_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n three_o until_o your_o infallible_a judge_n appear_v to_o be_v true_o such_o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n not_o to_o be_v bind_v intuitive_o to_o his_o dictate_v for_o than_o we_o may_v be_v in_o possibility_n of_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v a_o error_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o understanding_n exit_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la so_o that_o until_o you_o make_v good_a the_o title_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n who_o as_o you_o say_v we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o disbelieve_v i_o shall_v hold_v up_o my_o hand_n only_o in_o admiration_n of_o your_o confidence_n and_o while_o you_o do_v demonstrate_v this_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o disbelieve_v this_o judge_n of_o you_o you_o say_v you_o do_v demonstrate_v your_o former_a position_n that_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o you_o yes_o because_o you_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n to_o this_o thus_o be_v it_o the_o infallible_a judge_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v our_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o not_o if_o in_o all_o thing_n than_o we_o can_v believe_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o plain_a point_n without_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n which_o now_o seem_v contrary_a to_o your_o mind_n if_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o in_o case_n of_o controversy_n then_o do_v you_o now_o go_v less_o then_o in_o your_o former_a paper_n &_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o implicit_a faith_n second_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o it_o upon_o which_o we_o resolve_o rest_n our_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o controversy_n we_o shall_v see_v when_o you_o come_v to_o it_o three_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n do_v you_o understand_v it_o formal_o of_o the_o people_n or_o representative_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o pastor_n if_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o people_n also_o how_o be_v infallibility_n vest_v in_o they_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o their_o pastor_n well_o then_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o pastor_n what_o of_o all_o or_o most_o or_o one_o if_o of_o all_o when_o do_v they_o all_o vote_n if_o of_o most_o when_o do_v most_o vote_n if_o of_o one_o ordinary_a pastor_n with_o or_o in_o a_o general_n council_n then_o remember_v whensoever_o in_o your_o sense_n you_o name_v a_o church_n it_o be_v so_o take_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n general_n which_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o evince_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o their_o authority_n if_o they_o be_v infallible_a they_o must_v be_v infallible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o we_o and_o than_o that_o again_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o second_o you_o will_v find_v that_o many_o privilege_n which_o you_o have_v speak_v of_o as_o to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n representative_a strict_o but_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n as_o invisible_a which_o as_o such_o come_v not_o into_o this_o controversy_n if_o then_o you_o come_v again_o in_o any_o discourse_n keep_v you_o within_o and_o to_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o question_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n divine_a in_o all_o point_n or_o in_o the_o same_o particular_n for_o if_o you_o proceed_v from_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o towards_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n indefinite_o or_o universal_o you_o commit_v the_o fallacy_n à _fw-fr dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la as_o also_o if_o you_o proceed_v from_o its_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n in_o point_n of_o controversy_n to_o the_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o discourse_n have_v the_o same_o fault_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v that_o in_o your_o progress_n you_o leave_v nothing_o of_o concernment_n in_o my_o reply_n unanswered_a and_o also_o that_o you_o conclude_v contradictory_o to_o i_o sir_n let_v i_o here_o
this_o be_v we_o do_v not_o dispute_v a_o reverence_n to_o council_n but_o we_o can_v grant_v a_o undisputed_a reception_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o in_o such_o determination_n we_o break_v not_o the_o peace_n but_o keep_v faith_n for_o god_n word_n so_o then_o your_o four_o number_n in_o your_o sixth_o page_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v until_o you_o have_v uphold_v your_o supposition_n of_o construe_v that_o of_o esay_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n all_o you_o build_v thereupon_o must_v be_v ruinous_a debile_a fundamentum_fw-la fallit_fw-la opus_fw-la and_o beside_o what_o be_v there_o but_o repetition_n only_o you_o observe_v therein_o another_o inconvenience_n in_o our_o cause_n in_o that_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v one_o infallible_a judge_n on_o earth_n which_o yet_o in_o effect_n you_o have_v have_v before_o but_o to_o view_v the_o moment_n thereof_o the_o better_a let_v i_o put_v what_o you_o will_v have_v into_o some_o form_n with_o all_o ingenuity_n thus_o where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o judge_n there_o will_v not_o be_v one_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o judge_n now_o if_o you_o will_v accept_v this_o syllogism_n for_o year_n i_o shall_v answer_v to_o it_o by_o distinguish_v if_o you_o mean_v in_o the_o proposition_n a_o infallible_a judge_n on_o earth_n and_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o assumption_n according_a to_o the_o text_n ephes_n 4.5_o than_o we_o deny_v the_o proposition_n for_o faith_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o faith_n subjective_o but_o faith_n objective_o and_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n thereof_o may_v be_v entire_a and_o one_o though_o every_o one_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n there_o depend_v not_o upon_o man_n profession_n but_o upon_o coherence_n with_o itself_o and_o the_o exclusion_n of_o any_o other_o as_o towards_o appointment_n unto_o salvation_n if_o you_o mean_v faith_n otherwise_o we_o deny_v your_o assumption_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text._n whereas_o you_o say_v then_o that_o otherwise_o god_n have_v not_o well_o provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n general_o if_o but_o one_o of_o ten_o thousand_o without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n may_v hit_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o answer_v first_o you_o see_v here_o how_o your_o opinion_n do_v miserable_o betray_v you_o to_o hard_a thought_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o of_o god_n in_o it_o be_v not_o scripture_n able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v it_o not_o give_v by_o inspiration_n be_v it_o not_o profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o conviction_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n as_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o of_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o sufficiency_n to_o its_o end_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n what_o can_v we_o want_v in_o it_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o towards_o that_o end_n when_o as_o it_o be_v profitable_a as_o to_o those_o purpose_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o all_o so_o clear_a as_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n may_v discern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o towards_o a_o particular_a sense_n yet_o the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o study_n and_o learning_n he_o have_v may_v be_v able_a to_o be_v thereby_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v other_o now_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o think_v that_o saint_n paul_n by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n here_o intend_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o one_o infallible_a judge_n and_o therefore_o your_o postuâ—gre_n or_o a_o infallible_a judge_n be_v unreasonable_a any_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o ability_n be_v able_a competent_o through_o the_o scripture_n to_o direct_v the_o people_n unto_o their_o happiness_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o it_o appear_v and_o what_o need_v then_o of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n it_o be_v true_a every_o minister_n be_v not_o able_a to_o explicate_v all_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n no_o nor_o all_o your_o pope_n and_o counsel_n neither_o but_o in_o thing_n necessary_a their_o knowledge_n may_v be_v sufficient_a in_o point_n of_o debate_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o certain_a knowledge_n as_o unto_o salvation_n and_o this_o you_o afterward_o come_v to_o when_o you_o take_v care_n to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o distinction_n that_o it_o can_v teach_v any_o damnative_a error_n so_o than_o it_o may_v err_v but_o not_o teach_v damnative_a error_n the_o scripture_n teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a can_v err_v at_o all_o why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o rest_v here_o therefore_o take_v you_o no_o more_o this_o way_n of_o reckon_n we_o have_v a_o infallible_a judge_n therefore_o we_o must_v absolute_o hear_v he_o but_o first_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n indefinite_o and_o then_o who_o it_o be_v demonstrative_o and_o then_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o be_v in_o the_o peril_n of_o treason_n not_o against_o god_n judge_n but_o against_o god_n the_o judge_n in_o set_v up_o another_o judge_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o if_o the_o subordinate_a judge_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a go_v without_o a_o commission_n and_o make_v law_n himself_o be_v not_o this_o treason_n so_o then_o the_o subordinate_a judge_n determine_v by_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o he_o make_v a_o new_a law_n if_o he_o do_v determine_v by_o scripture_n then_o do_v his_o determination_n bind_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n where_o of_o he_o be_v but_o a_o minister_n and_o be_v not_o the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n judicative_a what_o else_o be_v say_v heb._n 4.12_o consider_v well_o that_o text_n and_o see_v if_o it_o may_v not_o answer_v all_o your_o objection_n against_o scripture_n if_o you_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n it_o can_v speak_v it_o be_v here_o deny_v it_o be_v live_v if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o can_v act_v it_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v active_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o say_v that_o can_v decide_v controversy_n what_o be_v say_v here_o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n it_o decide_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n pretend_v which_o be_v not_o here_o it_o do_v cut_v off_o if_o you_o say_v that_o can_v reach_v the_o conscience_n what_o then_o can_v it_o be_v pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n joint_n and_o marrow_n if_o you_o say_v it_o can_v judge_v it_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d critical_a exact_o judicative_a of_o the_o thought_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o any_o judge_n on_o earth_n can_v do_v all_o that_o judge_n on_o earth_n can_v do_v in_o our_o question_n be_v but_o to_o declare_v and_o apply_v the_o decision_n of_o scripture_n against_o error_n or_o evil_a practice_n if_o they_o go_v high_o they_o go_v above_o their_o sphere_n and_o since_o they_o may_v for_o aught_o appear_v by_o you_o to_o the_o contrary_a miss_v of_o the_o right_a determination_n we_o use_v they_o but_o as_o consul_n not_o as_o dictator_n we_o consult_v they_o and_o then_o look_v to_o the_o rule_n what_o then_o it_o be_v to_o submit_v your_o interior_a judgement_n as_o you_o speak_v to_o any_o one_o on_o earth_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o you_o to_o judge_v since_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v can_v oblige_v assent_v no_o otherwise_o now_o then_o by_o light_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o stand_n and_o only_a rule_n we_o have_v to_o go_v by_o unto_o happiness_n and_o if_o we_o go_v any_o other_o way_n to_o settle_v our_o assent_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o unity_n we_o shall_v come_v no_o way_n to_o faith_n so_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o chasm_n betwixt_o we_o you_o can_v come_v to_o we_o because_o you_o be_v bind_v and_o captivate_v by_o your_o infallibility_n which_o while_o you_o hold_v it_o hold_v you_o in_o incapacity_n of_o be_v better_o advise_v and_o we_o can_v come_v to_o you_o because_o you_o hold_v it_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v which_o have_v destroy_v more_o soul_n uncertainty_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o we_o have_v in_o scripture_n or_o infallibility_n beside_o it_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o hard_a for_o uncertainty_n may_v be_v help_v but_o infallibility_n have_v no_o remedy_n and_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v not_o upon_o firm_a
and_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v beside_o it_o as_o a_o rule_n be_v against_o it_o for_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o rule_n beside_o it_o then_o be_v that_o not_o a_o rule_n for_o a_o rule_n or_o canon_n as_o it_o exclude_v defect_n so_o do_v it_o exclude_v excess_n and_o therefore_o in_o necessary_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v as_o in_o the_o 22._o of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o 18._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v hereunto_o god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n after_o the_o consignation_n of_o the_o canon_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v as_o he_o say_v and_o your_o glorious_a assert_v which_o follow_v in_o your_o treatise_n that_o you_o only_o do_v true_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o you_o only_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o divine_a revelation_n manifest_v by_o god_n church_n which_o as_o you_o will_v show_v be_v infallible_a be_v certain_o not_o very_o sound_a because_o first_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o put_v out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a this_o you_o will_v beg_v and_o have_v to_o be_v grant_v unto_o you_o therefore_o you_o pass_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o here_o and_o skip_v from_o this_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o protestant_n for_o this_o demonstration_n we_o must_v wait_v your_o leisure_n second_o we_o deny_v unto_o you_o any_o reason_n of_o this_o your_o glory_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v more_o ground_v than_o you_o be_v for_o whatsoever_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v towards_o this_o persuasion_n we_o also_o make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o this_o faith_n and_o then_o we_o do_v resolve_v and_o settle_v and_o determine_v our_o faith_n hereof_o by_o the_o autopistie_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v infallible_a it_o can_v deceive_v we_o neither_o can_v be_v it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o its_o infallibility_n by_o its_o self_n because_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la of_o divine_a faith_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v true_a because_o he_o say_v it_o therefore_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o he_o say_v it_o and_o suppose_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a yet_o must_v we_o ground_n and_o terminate_v our_o faith_n hereof_o in_o scripture_n unless_o it_o do_v otherwise_o appear_v infallible_o to_o be_v so_o or_o else_o we_o be_v in_o everlasting_a motion_n to_o and_o fro_o as_o why_o do_v i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o why_o do_v i_o believe_v the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o it_o how_o do_v i_o know_v the_o scripture_n say_v it_o because_o again_o the_o church_n say_v so_o you_o must_v then_o come_v to_o we_o and_o our_o principle_n if_o you_o will_v have_v any_o ground_a constitution_n of_o divine_a faith_n we_o fluctuate_v and_o hover_v up_o and_o down_o like_o the_o dove_n until_o we_o come_v to_o set_v a_o sure_a foot_n on_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n the_o prime_a and_o indemonstrable_a principle_n of_o all_o divinity_n among_o principle_n complexe_v must_v be_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hereupon_o that_o which_o you_o say_v in_o your_o eight_o page_n that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v in_o scripture_n that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n make_v no_o prejudice_n against_o we_o and_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v quote_v in_o scripture_n from_o any_o other_o book_n under_o such_o a_o name_n be_v upon_o this_o consideration_n canonical_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o as_o we_o assent_v unto_o prime_a principle_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o intelligence_n by_o their_o own_o light_n so_o do_v we_o assent_v unto_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v we_o see_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o its_o own_o light_n therefore_o have_v faith_n more_o proportion_n to_o intelligence_n then_o to_o science_n since_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v but_o by_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o object_n which_o have_v upon_o it_o impress_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o this_o in_o effect_n even_o aristotle_n do_v see_v in_o his_o rhetoric_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v either_o by_o humane_a testimony_n or_o by_o divine_a in_o the_o latter_a whereof_o that_o which_o make_v the_o faith_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o that_o testimony_n of_o saint_n austin_n which_o your_o bellarmin_n produce_v against_o those_o who_o be_v for_o private_a revelation_n beside_o scripture_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o and_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o 12_o of_o his_o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la cap._n 9_o infer_v as_o much_o in_o these_o word_n scripturae_fw-la fides_fw-la mirabilem_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la immeritò_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o undeserved_o a_o admirable_a authority_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n which_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o it_o speak_v it_o do_v by_o a_o true_a divinity_n foretell_v will_v believe_v it_o it_o have_v a_o admirable_a authority_n not_o undeserved_o mark_v that_o not_o from_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n which_o it_o do_v foretell_v will_v believe_v it_o not_o the_o church_n for_o they_o that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v to_o believe_v it_o first_o it_o do_v foretell_v by_o a_o true_a divinity_n if_o then_o we_o will_v use_v a_o scientifical_a argument_n and_o intrinsical_a from_o the_o scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v this_o that_o what_o it_o have_v foretell_v be_v come_v certain_o to_o pass_v and_o what_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o it_o do_v foretell_v the_o humane_a faith_n then_o such_o as_o that_o whereby_o we_o believe_v cicero_n or_o virgil_n book_n be_v indeed_o you_o for_o you_o be_v they_o who_o have_v no_o other_o than_o humane_a ground_n and_o consequent_o a_o humane_a faith_n if_o your_o faith_n do_v rest_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man._n what_o you_o have_v more_o to_o say_v to_o this_o out_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o general_n council_n you_o refer_v i_o to_o in_o the_o 19_o number_n but_o all_o the_o light_n they_o give_v come_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o what_o light_v you_o have_v must_v be_v more_o then_o mans._n in_o the_o middle_n of_o your_o eight_o page_n you_o say_v you_o have_v a_o second_o convince_a argument_n it_o be_v easy_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o second_o convince_a argument_n for_o it_o can_v be_v a_o second_o convince_a argument_n until_o the_o first_o prove_v so_o but_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o our_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o our_o translation_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n which_o one_o of_o ten_o thousand_o do_v not_o perfect_o understand_v but_o do_v you_o not_o consider_v that_o this_o argument_n will_v rebound_v with_o more_o force_n against_o you_o for_o you_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o your_o belief_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o your_o translation_n latin_n yea_o the_o people_n must_v have_v no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o by_o any_o translation_n which_o they_o understand_v therefore_o their_o faith_n upon_o this_o account_n be_v less_o divine_a because_o they_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n by_o any_o interpretation_n second_o the_o translation_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o absolute_o but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n and_o therefore_o by_o they_o we_o do_v not_o ground_v our_o faith_n as_o such_o but_o we_o ground_n our_o faith_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n persuade_v we_o of_o it_o therefore_o the_o fallibility_n of_o translation_n do_v not_o destroy_v our_o faith_n for_o we_o do_v not_o build_v it_o upon_o a_o translation_n but_o this_o you_o do_v you_o rely_v upon_o your_o latin_a translation_n 9_o session_n the_o 4._o as_o bel._n in_o the_o 30._o b._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 9_o
whether_o these_o true_a and_o uncorrupted_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n in_o their_o common_a sense_n or_o take_v figurative_o or_o speak_v mystical_o of_o some_o other_o thing_n now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a by_o scripture_n only_o to_o come_v to_o have_v a_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o this_o for_o it_o depend_v mere_o on_o the_o secret_a free_a will_n of_o god_n to_o use_v these_o word_n here_o either_o mystical_o or_o figurative_o or_o in_o their_o plain_a vulgar_a sense_n to_o know_v and_o that_o infallible_o this_o secret_a freewill_n of_o god_n i_o must_v have_v a_o revelation_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o where_o find_v i_o this_o revelation_n in_o scripture_n four_o your_o learned_a sanctius_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la col._n 409._o have_v say_v that_o holy_a scripture_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a he_o assign_v no_o few_o than_o nineteen_o rule_n necessary_a to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n thereof_o beside_o the_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o read_v the_o scripture_n attentive_o and_o the_o understanding_n the_o word_n and_o place_n thereof_o and_o scharpius_n in_o cursu_fw-la theologico_fw-la de_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la controver_n 8._o p._n 44._o assign_v twenty_o rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n which_o unless_o they_o be_v keep_v we_o can_v but_o err_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o keep_v they_o no_o such_o matter_n for_o he_o exact_v to_o know_v original_a language_n to_o discuss_v the_o word_n phrase_n and_o hebraism_n to_o confer_v the_o place_n which_o be_v like_a and_o unlike_a to_o one_o another_o etc._n etc._n tell_v i_o now_o do_v all_o these_o and_o the_o former_a rule_n show_v a_o plain_a easy_a way_n to_o infallibility_n especial_o we_o have_v no_o sure_a knowledge_n that_o all_o these_o fallible_a rule_n will_v at_o last_o produce_v infallibility_n good_a god_n be_v this_o the_o way_n promise_v to_o be_v so_o direct_a unto_o we_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o five_o i_o must_v add_v a_o say_n of_o your_o so_o much_o esteem_v chillingworth_n who_o in_o his_o praeface_n numb_a 30._o say_v no_o more_o certain_a sign_n that_o a_o point_n be_v not_o evident_a then_o when_o honest_a and_o understanding_n and_o indifferent_a man_n and_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n after_o mature_a consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v differ_v about_o it_o about_o how_o many_o point_n do_v you_o and_o your_o brother_n differ_v which_o i_o have_v in_o this_o chapter_n show_v to_o be_v point_n main_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o know_v what_o be_v evident_a what_o not_o be_v evident_o not_o set_v down_o plain_o in_o scripture_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o plain_a truth_n this_o ground_n upon_o which_o you_o and_o you_o be_v still_o force_v to_o stand_v so_o to_o withstand_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o infallible_a live_a judge_n seem_v a_o plain_a paradox_n 6._o in_o one_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v often_o note_v we_o still_o grant_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o wit_n in_o these_o text_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v account_v by_o a_o sentence_n ratify_v in_o heaven_n publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o by_o any_o false_a doctrine_n that_o she_o be_v pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v with_o she_o for_o ever_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n that_o god_n spirit_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o her_o seed_n nor_o her_o seed_n seed_n and_o such_o like_a place_n which_o i_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n chap._n 4._o num._n 58._o to_o 64._o show_v most_o forcible_o to_o prove_v this_o verity_n and_o the_o very_a read_n of_o they_o show_v they_o to_o be_v no_o less_o plain_a and_o clear_a to_o this_o purpose_n than_o those_o place_n which_o you_o cry_v out_o to_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o every_o point_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v bring_v no_o such_o evident_a text_n for_o all_o yea_o for_o any_o of_o these_o point_n which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v in_o this_o chapter_n not_o to_o be_v evident_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v of_o prime_a necessity_n as_o other_o also_o which_o i_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o add_v the_o scripture_n alone_o by_o itself_o in_o which_o sense_n you_o speak_v do_v not_o as_o these_o place_n will_v demonstrate_v set_v down_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o she_o set_v down_o and_o that_o first_o more_o clear_o than_o she_o do_v set_v down_o many_o such_o necessary_a point_n a_o command_n to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n for_o our_o full_a instruction_n so_o saint_n paul_n be_v teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o knowledge_n by_o those_o few_o word_n act_n 9.6_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v what_o thou_o must_v do_v that_o all_o may_v see_v this_o city_n of_o the_o church_n he_o place_v it_o on_o a_o mountain_n whence_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v deliver_v from_o a_o live_a oracle_n speak_v so_o distinct_o that_o no_o doubt_n can_v remain_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n or_o if_o there_o be_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o importance_n this_o doubt_n will_v present_o be_v clear_v by_o some_o new_a declaration_n authentical_o notify_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n which_o god_n give_v we_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n with_o circumvention_n of_o error_n 7._o but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o your_o assertion_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n say_v you_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n this_o be_v your_o main_a foundation_n of_o faith_n make_v you_o not_o only_o to_o take_v scripture_n but_o to_o take_v scripture_n only_o and_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o faith_n this_o ground_n i_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n otherwise_o according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n what_o be_v not_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n be_v thereby_o signify_v not_o to_o be_v necessary_a again_o if_o this_o be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n it_o will_v remain_v uncertain_a to_o we_o whether_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o have_v all_o such_o necessary_a thing_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o scripture_n take_v by_o itself_o alone_o or_o whether_o god_n intend_v the_o scripture_n for_o divers_a other_o end_n provind_a sufficient_o for_o this_o end_n by_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n for_o our_o further_a instruction_n that_o than_o which_o i_o call_v for_o again_o and_o again_o be_v to_o have_v plain_o set_v down_o to_o i_o in_o scripture_n that_o god_n intend_v by_o the_o scripture_n take_v by_o themselves_o all_o alone_a to_o teach_v we_o with_o infallibility_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n show_v i_o the_o texes_z 8._o you_o go_v about_o to_o show_v i_o they_o and_o first_o you_o press_v the_o second_o time_n that_o of_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n 2.15_o 16._o take_v for_o my_o first_o answer_n that_o which_o i_o give_v you_o when_o you_o first_o allege_v this_o place_n chap._n 1._o numb_a 3._o and_o you_o must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o say_v that_o place_n speak_v of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o church_n to_o who_o i_o think_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v this_o office_n then_o to_o let_v every_o cobbler_n usurp_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o do_v chap._n 1._o numb_a 2._o and_o chap._n 2._o numb_a 4._o the_o scripture_n thus_o profane_v and_o by_o such_o interpretation_n true_o discanon_v as_o i_o may_v say_v be_v rather_o subject_a to_o that_o effect_n which_o saint_n paul_n his_o epistle_n according_a to_o st._n peter_n have_v with_o some_o man_n that_o be_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v deprave_v by_o they_o to_o the_o perdition_n of_o their_o interpreter_n where_o by_o the_o way_n you_o be_v again_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o st._n peter_n say_v interpreter_n deprave_v those_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o their_o damnation_n though_o these_o place_n be_v hard_a as_o saint_n peter_n say_v and_o consequent_o these_o place_n do_v not_o according_a to_o you_o doctrine_n contain_v point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n whence_o you_o see_v that_o your_o proceed_n in_o allow_v much_o liberty_n of_o interpretation_n even_o in_o hard_a point_n may_v easy_o prove_v damnable_a it_o be_v then_o true_a which_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o another_o place_n that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v
a_o most_o right_a rule_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o common_o so_o crooked_o apply_v that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o better_a security_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o which_o the_o very_a carnel_n of_o the_o letter_n do_v consist_v than_o we_o have_v of_o the_o interpretation_n final_o stand_v unto_o make_v by_o the_o private_a judgement_n of_o our_o own_o discretion_n i_o know_v your_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v accidental_a to_o this_o rule_n to_o be_v misapply_v and_o that_o this_o can_v infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n it_o do_v not_o indeed_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n use_v as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o use_v with_o due_a submission_n to_o the_o public_a interpretation_n of_o his_o church_n otherwise_o not_o for_o want_v of_o infallibility_n in_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o abundance_n of_o fallibility_n in_o our_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o poor_a creature_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o be_v mislead_v most_o pitiful_o without_o god_n do_v provide_v we_o of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o speak_v more_o irreverent_o of_o scriptute_fw-la then_o saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n nothing_o more_o clear_a than_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v capable_a of_o several_a sense_n and_o when_o the_o sense_n be_v several_a it_o must_v needs_o depend_v upon_o the_o inward_a and_o most_o secret_a intention_n of_o god_n to_o have_v have_v a_o intention_n to_o use_v these_o word_n to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sense_n only_o or_o to_o both_o if_o he_o please_v how_o shall_v we_o infallible_o know_v god_n secret_a intention_n but_o by_o a_o interpreter_n have_v infallible_a assistance_n from_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n who_o assist_v those_o who_o do_v write_v the_o scripture_n wherefore_o we_o can_v but_o wonder_v to_o see_v how_o much_o scope_n you_o give_v to_o such_o poor_a creature_n as_o ignorant_a man_n be_v by_o thrust_v the_o whole_a bible_n into_o every_o man_n hand_n and_o invest_v he_o with_o so_o ample_a a_o faculty_n to_o interpret_v it_o without_o any_o interior_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n although_o the_o interior_a judgement_n be_v the_o very_a seat_n of_o damnable_a error_n or_o save_v truth_n that_o he_o may_v follow_v in_o his_o judgement_n what_o he_o shall_v sincere_o judge_v to_o be_v true_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v in_o his_o own_o interpretation_n stand_v out_o in_o his_o judgement_n against_o the_o interpretation_n of_o whole_a general_n council_n and_o yet_o this_o very_a self_n same_o man_n be_v wise_o by_o you_o send_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v you_o but_o i_o must_v not_o say_v any_o general_a council_n be_v able_a competent_o through_o the_o scripture_n to_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o their_o happiness_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v to_o this_o purpose_n happy_a minister_n happy_a people_n lead_v so_o secure_o only_o unhappy_a mislead_a people_n be_v we_o who_o have_v rather_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v that_o through_o it_o general_a council_n may_v secure_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o their_o happiness_n then_o say_v with_o my_o good_a adversary_n any_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v able_a competent_o through_o the_o scripture_n to_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o their_o happiness_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v to_o this_o purpose_n do_v but_o allow_v i_o this_o to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o can_v competent_o through_o the_o scripture_n direct_v the_o people_n their_o happiness_n and_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o you_o whether_o this_o competent_a direction_n to_o happiness_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o infallible_a direction_n or_o no_o though_o we_o think_v it_o most_o certain_a that_o no_o fallible_a direction_n can_v competent_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o happiness_n now_o because_o by_o the_o way_n i_o do_v say_v our_o church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o damnative_a error_n you_o conceive_v i_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o damnative_a no_o sir_n when_o i_o say_v these_o word_n i_o do_v only_o take_v and_o subsume_v that_o which_o you_o yourselves_o most_o common_o grant_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o it_o can_v err_v in_o damnative_a matter_n this_o alone_a give_v she_o a_o main_a advantage_n over_o any_o minister_n or_o any_o private_a interpreter_n this_o alone_a give_v a_o demonstrable_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v our_o own_o interpretation_n which_o may_v be_v damnative_a as_o those_o interpretation_n be_v which_o some_o man_n make_v of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n as_o saint_n peter_n say_v and_o sure_o such_o interpretation_n be_v then_o likely_a to_o be_v damnative_a when_o they_o be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n what_o commission_n the_o church_n have_v for_o her_o infallibility_n i_o shall_v show_v in_o due_a place_n and_o to_o show_v it_o more_o full_o i_o will_v press_v again_o your_o text_n and_o give_v a_o second_o answer_n unto_o it_o by_o answer_v the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n so_o your_o bible_n read_v for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n be_v it_o give_v by_o inspiration_n yes_o what_o prove_v you_o from_o hence_o but_o that_o you_o and_o you_o have_v a_o notable_a talon_n in_o not_o conclude_v contradictory_o you_o shall_v conclude_v thus_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n but_o all_o doctrine_n give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n contain_v plain_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o all_o scripture_n contain_v plain_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n &_o it_o do_v this_o take_v the_o word_n necessary_a and_o the_o word_n plain_o as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n well_o but_o you_o will_v hit_v of_o it_o by_o and_o by_o after_o three_o or_o four_o consequence_n of_o no_o consequence_n for_o you_o go_v thus_o on_o be_v not_o all_o scripture_n profitable_a for_o doctrine_n yes_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n it_o teach_v most_o eminent_a virtue_n and_o among_o other_o virtue_n it_o teach_v most_o wholesome_a submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o she_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n by_o herself_o alone_o be_v very_o profitable_a but_o sir_n i_o expect_v a_o contradictory_n conclusion_n deduce_v i_o from_o these_o word_n this_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la god_n intend_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o teach_v we_o with_o infallibility_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n still_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o i_o in_o the_o beginning_n show_v they_o must_v be_v understand_v go_v on_o be_v it_o not_o profitable_a for_o reproof_n yes_o sir_n but_o where_o be_v the_o contradictory_n conclusion_n i_o expect_v be_v it_o not_o profitable_a for_o correction_n yes_o but_o i_o want_v still_o this_o contradictory_n conclusion_n be_v it_o not_o profitable_a for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n yes_o and_o now_o all_o your_o powder_n be_v spend_v and_o you_o have_v not_o hit_v the_o mark_n for_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o contradictory_n conclusion_n i_o so_o long_o expect_v hear_v now_o a_o true_a contradictory_n conclusion_n against_o yourself_o out_o of_o this_o text._n that_o which_o in_o this_o text_n be_v say_v only_o to_o be_v profitable_a for_o these_o end_n be_v not_o thereby_o say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a even_o to_o these_o end_n and_o yet_o much_o less_o sufficient_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o itself_o alone_o but_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o text_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v profitable_a to_o these_o end_n here_o express_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o hereby_o say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o by_o itself_o alone_o even_o to_o these_o end_n and_o much_o less_o by_o itself_o alone_o sufficient_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n plain_o set_v down_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n again_o for_o a_o three_o answer_n you_o can_v say_v st._n paul_n speak_v these_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o for_o some_o forty_o year_n after_o saint_n paul_n speak_v these_o word_n be_v not_o finish_v therefore_o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o text_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n whence_o he_o be_v most_o weak_o cite_v to_o prove_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o whole_a canon_n contain_v clear_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n again_o when_o this_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o part_n of_o the_o
whole_a canon_n be_v lose_v how_o then_o know_v you_o that_o some_o necessary_a point_n not_o deliver_v in_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o these_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v perish_v and_o so_o be_v come_v not_o to_o be_v extant_a in_o write_v i_o desire_v your_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n your_o second_o text_n to_o prove_v this_o be_v hebrew_n 4_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n piercing_a even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o discoverer_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n here_o be_v the_o text_n but_o where_o be_v the_o contradictory_n conclusion_n infer_v and_o that_o evident_o that_o it_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n by_o itself_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n you_o argue_v thus_o if_o you_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n it_o can_v speak_v it_o be_v deny_v if_o you_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v act_v it_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v active_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o sir_n what_o if_o i_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v and_o speak_v clear_o many_o most_o profitable_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o set_v down_o many_o most_o rare_a example_n of_o virtue_n with_o excellent_a principle_n and_o document_n and_o incitement_n to_o the_o same_o in_o a_o manner_n most_o forceable_a to_o strike_v fire_n out_o of_o a_o flinty_a heart_n do_v i_o not_o when_o i_o say_v this_o say_v all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v and_o when_o i_o have_v say_v all_o this_o where_o be_v that_o evident_a consequence_n direct_o conclude_v that_o all_o controversy_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o decide_v by_o scripture_n alone_o but_o to_o come_v at_o last_o to_o this_o consequence_n you_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o say_v it_o can_v decide_v controversy_n what_o be_v say_v here_o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n but_o good_a sir_n i_o pray_v to_o what_o use_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v to_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n can_v you_o show_v i_o any_o one_o clear_a and_o evident_a syllable_n in_o this_o text_n tell_v i_o plain_o that_o this_o sharpness_n be_v in_o order_n not_o only_o to_o decide_v controversy_n but_o also_o all_o necessary_a controversy_n and_o to_o do_v this_o by_o itself_o alone_o where_o be_v then_o your_o contradictory_n conclusion_n but_o i_o will_v from_o hence_o direct_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n saint_n paul_n can_v not_o say_v in_o this_o text_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v by_o itself_o alone_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n which_o i_o prove_v the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n before_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v complete_o finish_v but_o saint_n paul_n say_v this_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v complete_o finish_v therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v this_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o alone_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n therefore_o than_o it_o have_v be_v false_a to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o this_o end_n therefore_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o then_o say_v so_o again_o those_o word_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n blunt_v with_o those_o interpretation_n which_o your_o opinion_n license_v but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apply_v according_a to_o the_o divinely-spirited_n interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o hand_n hand_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o manage_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n that_o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n for_o her_o declaration_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o fallible_a but_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v and_o so_o here_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o miss_v the_o right_a interpretation_n you_o may_v secure_o submit_v your_o interior_a assent_n to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o this_o guidance_n be_v neglect_v there_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n controversy_n in_o most_o main_a point_n daily_o multiply_v and_o yet_o the_o bible_n daily_o consult_v and_o not_o one_o of_o those_o controversy_n so_o much_o as_o lessen_v but_o still_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o these_o day_n he_o must_v put_v out_o his_o eye_n who_o will_v not_o see_v this_o 11._o i_o have_v now_o answer_v the_o text_n you_o allege_v in_o this_o place_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o text_n which_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o most_o important_a verity_n may_v here_o be_v muster_v up_o together_o and_o their_o whole_a force_n appear_v to_o the_o full_a i_o will_v set_v down_o here_o all_o the_o text_n which_o you_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n you_o then_o page_n 52._o in_o your_o answer_n to_o my_o 14._o numb_a urge_v that_o christ_n bid_v we_o scarch_v the_o scripture_n but_o sir_n first_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n clear_o and_o evident_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n for_o without_o you_o do_v this_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v evident_o from_o hence_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o command_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o especial_o evident_o be_v impossible_a because_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a word_n be_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o and_o vulgar_o the_o indicative_a mood_n as_o the_o imperative_a and_o our_o english_a translator_n may_v if_o he_o have_v please_v most_o faithful_o have_v translate_v these_o word_n thus_o you_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o saint_n cyril_n hold_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n l._n 3._o in_o jo._n c._n 4._o and_o your_o own_o great_a dr._n beza_n hold_v the_o same_o second_o suppose_v your_o translator_n have_v hit_v upon_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o that_o christ_n do_v indeed_o bid_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o clear_o testify_v that_o one_o point_n when_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v help_v you_o to_o make_v no_o better_a consequence_n than_o you_o make_v before_o and_o what_o a_o pretty_a conclusion_n be_v this_o christ_n bid_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o testify_v clear_o that_o one_o point_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n testify_v clear_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o any_o point_n of_o controversy_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o no_o better_o be_v this_o consequence_n christ_n bid_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o attend_v they_o alone_o we_o be_v not_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o john_n nor_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n bide_v all_o to_o hear_v he_o not_o to_o his_o own_o preach_n and_o miracle_n be_v not_o this_o also_o a_o good_a consequence_n saint_n paul_n say_v if_o woman_n will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n 1_o cor._n 14.35_o ergo_fw-la woman_n be_v not_o to_o learn_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 12._o your_o four_o text_n be_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n good_a sir_n give_v i_o now_o a_o contradictory_n conclusion_n shall_v it_o be_v this_o therefore_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n or_o rather_o this_o therefore_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v the_o far_o strong_a consequence_n from_o these_o word_n for_o have_v all_o thing_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v err_v but_o they_o err_v therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o again_o they_o may_v err_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o they_o do_v follow_v their_o own_o private_a interpretation_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ready_a way_n to_o error_n especial_o when_o man_n oppose_v the_o public_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o show_v chap._n 1._o numb_a 3._o last_o word_n say_v the_o berean_o 13._o your_o first_o text_n be_v 2_o pet_n 1._o v._o 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o soul_n your_o proof_n from_o this_o text_n be_v just_a as_o weak_a as_o the_o
that_o god_n church_n may_v not_o lay_v claim_n with_o a_o thousand_o time_n far_o great_a reason_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v she_o even_o to_o infallibility_n in_o point_n of_o as_o much_o consequence_n the_o church_n have_v far_o more_o proof_n of_o his_o assistance_n than_o every_o private_a protestant_n perhaps_o because_o our_o divine_n often_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o undoubted_a principle_n the_o first_o principle_n you_o think_v they_o hold_v this_o principle_n like_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o science_n which_o be_v therefore_o indemonstrable_a because_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o as_o evident_a as_o any_o reason_n you_o can_v bring_v to_o make_v they_o more_o evident_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a principle_n because_o it_o be_v already_o grant_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o all_o party_n but_o why_o all_o grant_v it_o all_o must_v give_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o can_v show_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_o god_n word_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v 29._o eight_o and_o last_o if_o you_o intend_v for_o the_o solution_n of_o any_o of_o the_o former_a argument_n though_o you_o can_v escape_v most_o of_o they_o by_o that_o shift_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o private_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n help_v you_o to_o see_v that_o which_o this_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v help_v they_o unto_o than_o you_o must_v come_v infallible_o to_o know_v you_o have_v this_o help_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o it_o you_o know_v this_o only_a fallible_o that_o will_v not_o help_v you_o to_o a_o infallible_a assent_n now_o how_o can_v you_o know_v this_o infallibility_n but_o by_o a_o revelation_n secure_a from_o all_o illusion_n tell_v i_o how_o you_o come_v by_o this_o revelation_n do_v you_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o if_o not_o how_o be_v you_o then_o secure_v if_o you_o do_v by_o what_o infallible_a mean_n do_v you_o try_v it_o if_o you_o can_v by_o scripture_n we_o must_v needs_o laugh_v because_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o belief_n by_o which_o you_o or_o any_o other_o first_o begin_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_o god_n word_n before_o you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n infallible_a word_n you_o can_v not_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o mean_v infallible_a to_o your_o judgement_n try_v your_o spirit_n and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n again_o you_o can_v not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o ruth_n until_o you_o have_v first_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o you_o do_v try_v it_o be_v infallible_o god_n true_a word_n and_o yet_o again_o you_o can_v not_o have_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o such_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v god_n infallible_a word_n but_o by_o this_o infallible_a assurance_n you_o have_v that_o this_o spirit_n help_v you_o to_o see_v this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o your_o spirit_n until_o you_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o you_o can_v not_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n until_o you_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o your_o spirit_n be_v not_o this_o clear_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o circle_n with_o the_o wicked_a 30._o have_v now_o show_v that_o you_o who_o reject_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v yourselves_o no_o infallible_a ground_n upon_o which_o you_o can_v believe_v that_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o belief_n to_o wit_n that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v infallible_o god_n true_a word_n i_o be_o press_v to_o show_v what_o infallible_a belief_n we_o have_v of_o this_o point_n and_o how_o we_o avoid_v all_o circle_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o ground_n the_o belief_n of_o this_o point_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v the_o verity_n she_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n this_o infallibility_n i_o do_v not_o suppose_v but_o prove_v at_o large_a chapter_n 4._o if_o you_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o stay_v turn_v now_o to_o that_o place_n you_o false_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v towards_o this_o persuasion_n you_o also_o make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o this_o faith_n she_o have_v a_o infallible_a authority_n which_o you_o count_v a_o fancy_n and_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o it_o but_o to_o scoff_n at_o it_o and_o yet_o this_o infallibility_n alone_o must_v be_v that_o which_o ground_v not_o this_o persuasion_n but_o this_o infallible_a assent_n take_v the_o church_n as_o a_o most_o grave_a assembly_n of_o pious_a learned_a man_n without_o any_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o so_o all_o the_o help_v you_o can_v have_v from_o they_o will_v not_o ground_v a_o infallible_a assent_n which_o we_o must_v have_v in_o our_o belief_n to_o hold_v scripture_n infallible_a to_o be_v god_n word_n the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v have_v not_o where_o reveal_v which_o book_n be_v scripture_n which_o not_o and_o so_o we_o have_v no_o other_o infallible_a ground_n leave_v we_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n as_o assist_v infallible_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o thing_n even_o in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v add_v of_o this_o infallability_n so_o to_o satisfy_v your_o present_a longing_n 31._o but_o for_o the_o present_a you_o be_v endeavour_v to_o include_v i_o in_o a_o circle_n as_o i_o do_v you_o in_o the_o last_o objection_n why_o say_v you_o do_v i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o very_o well_o why_o do_v i_o believe_v the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o it_o no_o sir_n you_o never_o hear_v i_o give_v this_o reason_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o i_o speak_v to_o one_o who_o independent_o of_o the_o church_n do_v profess_v himself_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n so_o be_v god_n word_n as_o you_o do_v who_o profess_v to_o believe_v this_o upon_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n receive_v as_o you_o say_v from_o god_n word_n by_o the_o very_a read_n of_o it_o against_o those_o who_o upon_o another_o account_n different_a from_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v god_n word_n i_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o that_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o believe_v as_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o this_o point_n i_o produce_v as_o clear_a text_n as_o you_o do_v for_o most_o of_o those_o point_n which_o you_o hold_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n but_o if_o you_o be_v a_o scholar_n you_o know_v that_o all_o our_o divine_n in_o their_o treatise_n of_o faith_n put_v this_o very_a question_n which_o you_o here_o put_v why_o do_v you_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o answer_v as_o you_o here_o make_v we_o answer_v that_o so_o you_o may_v the_o better_o impugn_v we_o with_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o deceive_a multitude_n sir_n when_o we_o deal_v with_o those_o who_o have_v not_o admit_v the_o scripture_n as_o infallible_a we_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o first_o prove_v to_o they_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o independent_o of_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o do_v this_o then_o indeed_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n though_o not_o to_o your_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o shut_v i_o up_o in_o a_o circle_n into_o which_o you_o see_v i_o never_o set_v foot_n 32._o now_o if_o you_o will_v still_o be_v earnest_a to_o know_v why_o i_o do_v believe_v this_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a i_o answer_v that_o to_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n against_o all_o that_o a_o caviller_n can_v say_v require_v a_o treatise_n long_o than_o this_o whole_a treatise_n what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o avoid_v all_o circle_n when_o withal_o i_o shall_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o we_o proceed_v as_o secure_o and_o ground_o in_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n commission_n to_o teach_v we_o those_o infalfallible_a verity_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n with_o infallible_a certainty_n as_o many_o million_o have_v proceed_v in_o their_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n who_o proceed_n no_o man_n can_v condemn_v i_o pray_v why_o do_v the_o jew_n believe_v their_o prophet_n to_o have_v have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o deliver_v his_o word_n infallible_o to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o write_v sure_o
and_o private_o exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v out_o and_o serve_v god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o despair_v that_o there_o be_v some_o authority_n appoint_v by_o the_o same_o god_n on_o which_o authority_n we_o rely_v as_o on_o a_o assure_a step_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n my_o adversary_n will_v needs_o read_v these_o last_o word_n thus_o on_o which_o authority_n we_o rely_v as_o on_o a_o assure_a step_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n velut_fw-la gradu_fw-la incerto_fw-la innitentes_fw-la attolluram_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la as_o if_o a_o unassured_a or_o a_o uncertain_a step_n can_v help_v to_o lift_v we_o up_o to_o god_n and_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v rely_v upon_o to_o this_o end_n and_o give_v we_o as_o a_o help_n by_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v rely_v upon_o it_o and_o we_o be_v so_o well_o provide_v of_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o authority_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o we_o ought_v nor_o to_o despair_v of_o come_v by_o this_o authority_n to_o the_o certain_a truth_n be_v not_o this_o perfect_a and_o complete_a nonsense_n and_o can_v you_o think_v in_o earnest_n that_o here_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o st._n augustine_n discourse_n may_v discover_v my_o corrupt_v his_o text_n do_v it_o not_o evident_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o your_o frobenian_a edition_n an._n 1569._o which_o will_v needs_o read_v gradu_fw-la incerto_fw-la innitentes_fw-la attellamur_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la whereas_o other_o edition_n read_v gradu_fw-la certo_fw-la innitentes_fw-la even_o the_o edition_n of_o erasmus_n who_o judgement_n your_o use_n to_o esteem_v most_o accurate_a yea_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o edition_n profess_v to_o put_v down_o such_o a_o note_n as_o this_o be_v when_o he_o vari_v from_o the_o frobenian_a edition_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o put_v no_o such_o note_n in_o his_o paris_n edition_n anno_fw-la 1555._o which_v edition_n of_o erasmus_n be_v ancient_a than_o you_o so_o that_o your_o frobenian_a edition_n corrupt_o differ_v in_o this_o place_n from_o that_o ancient_a frobenian_a edition_n of_o which_o erasmus_n make_v mention_v a_o dozen_o year_n before_o you_o be_v print_v neither_o can_v you_o make_v any_o thing_n like_o sense_n of_o s._n augustine_n word_n by_o read_v they_o as_o you_o cite_v they_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n appoint_v by_o god_n we_o shall_v as_o by_o a_o uncertain_a step_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n so_o that_o here_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o little_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o carp_v at_o infallibility_n and_o again_o you_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n that_o one_o part_n of_o that_o authority_n of_o which_o st._n austin_n here_o speak_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v sir_n do_v these_o miracle_n make_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v rely_v upon_o as_o upon_o a_o unassured_a step_n or_o as_o upon_o a_o assure_a step_n to_o lift_v we_o up_o to_o god_n now_o sir_n how_o shall_v you_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o secure_v i_o that_o you_o can_v know_v and_o infallible_o know_v corrupt_a scripture_n from_o uncorrupted_a when_o i_o see_v this_o your_o talon_n in_o know_v corruption_n so_o deficient_a as_o i_o have_v here_o show_v it_o to_o be_v even_o when_o you_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o it_o that_o you_o charge_v your_o adversary_n of_o corruption_n which_o have_v you_o not_o do_v he_o have_v now_o make_v no_o use_n of_o this_o place_n so_o clear_a to_o his_o purpose_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o now_o expect_v a_o better_a answer_n from_o you_o to_o this_o place_n 37._o in_o my_o 24._o i_o entreat_v you_o not_o to_o explicate_v the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v above_o allege_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n number_n of_o my_o 24._o â—h_a number_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o only_o to_o be_v true_a when_o the_o church_n judge_v conformable_o to_o scripture_n for_o even_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o devil_n himself_o father_n of_o lie_n be_v infallible_a so_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v by_o error_n prevail_v against_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n yea_o as_o long_o as_o he_o do_v this_o he_o will_v be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v subordinate_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o either_o of_o they_o rely_v on_o the_o write_a word_n you_o answer_v first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o command_v but_o forbid_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o devil_n but_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o hinder_v not_o his_o be_v infallible_a as_o long_o as_o he_o speak_v conformable_o to_o scripture_n and_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v you_o acknowledge_v a_o command_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o church_n for_o sure_a i_o be_o that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o consult_v with_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o visible_a in_o all_o age_n for_o people_n be_v in_o all_o age_n to_o obey_v this_o command_n of_o consult_v with_o she_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o any_o age_n to_o consult_v with_o a_o invisible_a church_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n second_o you_o say_v we_o have_v always_o cause_v to_o suspect_v the_o devil_n i_o answer_v this_o hinder_v not_o his_o be_v true_o infallible_a so_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v conformable_o to_o scripture_n in_o your_o three_o answer_n you_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o church_n agree_v for_o you_o neither_o believe_v the_o devil_n in_o point_n of_o truth_n upon_o his_o authority_n nor_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v truth_n upon_o her_o authority_n wherefore_o for_o all_o you_o have_v say_v as_o yet_o the_o devil_n may_v as_o well_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o church_n though_o i_o confess_v free_o it_o be_v not_o his_o office_n to_o be_v so_o again_o though_o you_o be_v not_o move_v to_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n say_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o his_o speak_v as_o true_a as_o the_o church_n do_v as_o long_o as_o he_o speak_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o you_o may_v in_o some_o respect_n make_v more_o account_n of_o what_o the_o church_n say_v for_o her_o authority_n then_o of_o what_o the_o devil_n say_v upon_o his_o authority_n yet_o stand_v still_o in_o our_o case_n which_o suppose_v the_o devil_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la to_o deliver_v what_o be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n you_o who_o refuse_v to_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o what_o the_o church_n say_v at_o all_o time_n but_o when_o you_o see_v that_o which_o she_o say_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n you_o i_o say_v must_v never_o build_v this_o assent_n as_o infallible_a more_o upon_o the_o church_n then_o upon_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o say_v you_o will_v give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n when_o you_o see_v that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n but_o whilst_o you_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o give_v so_o many_o answer_n to_o what_o i_o say_v about_o the_o devil_n you_o smother_v up_o that_o which_o clear_o overthrow_v the_o reply_n of_o you_o and_o you_o who_o say_v we_o must_v follow_v the_o church_n only_o so_o far_o as_o we_o see_v she_o follow_v scripture_n for_o i_o show_v that_o those_o who_o can_v not_o see_v at_o all_o how_o far_o the_o church_n follow_v scripture_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v that_o church_n for_o the_o first_o two_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v before_o all_o scripture_n or_o before_o what_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n in_o substance_n or_o before_o it_o be_v know_v whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o scripture_n or_o no._n so_o how_o can_v those_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o never_o have_v see_v the_o scripture_n do_v true_o believe_v as_o s._n ireneus_fw-la testify_v what_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o church_n though_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o see_v how_o far_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v they_o and_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v do_v agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v never_o see_v 38._o your_o two_o next_o paragraph_n contend_v to_o take_v from_o i_o two_o of_o my_o former_a text_n cite_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o expound_v those_o text_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_n concern_v they_o both_o concern_v that_o out_o of_o daniel_n i_o do_v show_v this_o even_o now_o num._n 34._o concern_v that_o out_o of_o esay_n i_o show_v it_o num._n 32._o and_o 33._o as_o for_o all_o additional_a testimony_n out_o of_o father_n you_o know_v why_o i_o resolve_v to_o pass_v they_o number_n of_o my_o
be_v not_o this_o way_n suppose_v god_n have_v promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n a_o monarchy_n ergo_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n say_v you_o be_v no_o monarchy_n the_o true_a consequence_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v this_o monarchy_n ans_fw-fr i_o be_o not_o displease_v with_o my_o own_o argument_n if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o say_v against_o it_o than_o be_v here_o i_o know_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o king_n and_o a_o monarch_n sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o distinction_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o greek_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o king_n be_v usual_o apply_v to_o the_o express_v of_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n a_o monarchy_n he_o shall_v have_v promise_v it_o itself_o and_o so_o if_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o church_n to_o be_v this_o way_n he_o shall_v have_v promise_v it_o itself_o i_o have_v think_v that_o as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o humane_a speculation_n be_v before_o the_o act_n speculative_a so_o the_o object_n of_o person_n have_v be_v consider_v before_o act_n practic_a otherwise_o the_o object_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o object_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o differ_v thus_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o way_n to_o the_o church_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n its_o be_v this_o way_n than_o the_o terminus_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o the_o terminus_fw-la personae_fw-la be_v all_o one_o therefore_o must_v this_o way_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o church_n otherwise_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o promise_v and_o how_o can_v this_o way_n be_v predicate_v of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o proposition_n the_o church_n be_v this_o way_n when_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n the_o church_n must_v have_v its_o existence_n by_o this_o way_n before_o it_o can_v be_v this_o way_n and_o so_o must_v have_v its_o be_v before_o its_o cause_n which_o amount_v to_o a_o contradiction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v for_o it_o must_v be_v before_o it_o be_v yea_o if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v before_o it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o yet_o be_v to_o have_v its_o consistence_n by_o this_o way_n this_o be_v to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v which_o also_o make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v because_o it_o must_v not_o be_v before_o it_o be_v yet_o he_o go_v on_o the_o church_n be_v this_o way_n which_o god_n promise_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o to_o who_o do_v he_o promise_v it_o to_o singular_n before_o they_o be_v aggregated_a in_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o church_n then_o the_o singular_n yet_o must_v be_v a_o church_n before_o they_o be_v a_o church_n because_o this_o way_n be_v promise_v you_o say_v to_o the_o church_n if_o the_o diffuse_a church_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v then_o again_o how_o be_v the_o christian_n without_o faith_n or_o how_o have_v they_o faith_n without_o a_o representative_a which_o be_v the_o way_n promise_v as_o he_o suppose_v yet_o again_o and_o it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o sure_a guidance_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n and_o be_v with_o his_o church_n rule_v it_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v regula_fw-la regulans_fw-la and_o the_o church_n regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la so_o thâ—n_n at_o length_n my_o adversary_n be_v come_v to_o my_o distinction_n only_o he_o will_v not_o apply_v it_o as_o i_o do_v i_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v regula_fw-la regulans_fw-la the_o church_n be_v regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la he_o say_v now_o that_o christ_n be_v regula_fw-la regulans_fw-la the_o church_n be_v regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la so_o that_o in_o part_n he_o be_v come_v over_o to_o we_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n rule_v and_o he_o or_o any_o other_o can_v hardly_o overcome_v we_o in_o the_o other_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n rule_v and_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n christ_n do_v not_o now_o rule_v we_o immediate_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n rule_v we_o immediate_o but_o by_o the_o word_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n in_o to_o this_o purpose_n so_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o word_n which_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v christ_n the_o way_n he_o be_v the_o way_n of_o merit_n by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v the_o way_n of_o example_n by_o his_o life_n he_o be_v the_o way_n of_o precept_n and_o direction_n by_o his_o word_n if_o he_o divide_v the_o word_n from_o the_o spirit_n he_o make_v it_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o he_o divide_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o word_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v direct_v beside_o the_o word_n he_o run_v into_o enthusiasm_n the_o spirit_n have_v itself_o to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o dictator_n the_o apostle_n have_v themselves_o and_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o penman_n the_o word_n have_v itself_o to_o we_o as_o the_o rule_n which_o from_o god_n through_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o direct_v we_o unto_o our_o supernatural_a end_n therefore_o say_v st._n paul_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n colos_n 3.16_o to_o conclude_v then_o this_o answer_n since_o christ_n be_v now_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n rule_v he_o be_v the_o rule_n rule_v either_o by_o his_o church_n or_o by_o his_o word_n if_o by_o his_o church_n as_o my_o adversary_n how_o be_v this_o church_n to_o be_v rule_v since_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n rule_v by_o his_o spirit_n they_o will_v say_v well_o but_o how_o in_o a_o council_n they_o will_v say_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n their_o be_v no_o council_n nor_o pope_n in_o their_o sense_n for_o more_o how_o then_o then_o by_o his_o spirit_n causal_o in_o the_o word_n according_a to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n resolve_v to_o reform_v his_o church_n for_o which_o he_o be_v cite_v before_o the_o emperor_n and_o excommunicate_v afterward_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1546._o but_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o danger_n that_o it_o will_v swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o you_o may_v well_o follow_v such_o a_o guide_n with_o blind_a obedience_n so_o my_o antagonist_n go_v on_o upon_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr to_o this_o passage_n much_o may_v be_v say_v first_o that_o the_o former_a word_n be_v wise_o put_v together_o si_fw-la non_fw-la cante_fw-la tamen_fw-la caute_fw-la for_o there_o be_v a_o reserve_n of_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v true_a namely_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la whilst_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o danger_n of_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o will_v always_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n make_v this_o sure_a and_o we_o have_v do_v but_o if_o it_o have_v always_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n it_o will_v not_o have_v violate_v his_o institution_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n put_v this_o then_o into_o a_o form_n of_o discourse_n that_o which_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n do_v not_o swerve_v from_o his_o word_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v rule_v by_o christ_n therefore_o and_o we_o limit_v the_o major_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o never_o swerve_v unless_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v always_o rule_v by_o christ_n but_o then_o we_o deny_v the_o assumption_n for_o it_o be_v not_o always_o rule_v by_o christ_n 2._o we_o note_v here_o that_o the_o rule_n christ_n rule_v we_o by_o be_v his_o word_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v here_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n it_o will_v not_o swerve_v from_o his_o word_n so_o then_o by_o his_o own_o word_n christ_n adequate_a rule_n be_v his_o word_n otherwise_o we_o may_v be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o swerve_v from_o his_o word_n and_o also_o consequent_o if_o we_o follow_v his_o word_n we_o follow_v he_o and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v his_o word_n do_v not_o follow_v he_o three_o we_o must_v differ_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o blind_a obedience_n therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v you_o may_v well_o follow_v such_o a_o guide_n with_o blind_a obedience_n we_o say_v absolute_o blind_a obedience_n be_v not_o rational_a it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o sense_n and_o then_o we_o say_v
way_n as_o be_v know_v but_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v full_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o hereafter_o second_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o i_o say_v by_o mere_a read_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n he_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o other_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o towards_o our_o assent_n intrinsical_v argument_n from_o scripture_n extrinsecall_v of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o private_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o be_v the_o autopistie_a of_o scripture_n which_o god_n by_o faith_n infuse_v show_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o catarinus_n his_o reason_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n about_o subjective_a certitude_n of_o grace_n private_a faith_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o point_n of_o certainty_n but_o only_o in_o universality_n three_o the_o church_n according_a to_o my_o adversary_n have_v its_o power_n of_o bind_v to_o faith_n by_o a_o general_n council_n with_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n then_o let_v we_o know_v by_o what_o council_n all_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o general_n council_n with_o the_o pope_n consent_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n somewhat_o may_v be_v put_v in_o as_o towards_o the_o use_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v canonize_v as_o to_o faith_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n declare_v by_o they_o as_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la authentic_a for_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o meddle_v with_o little_a but_o emergent_a question_n whereas_o of_o those_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v general_o receive_v there_o be_v no_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n establish_v they_o what_o ground_n have_v those_o who_o differ_v from_o we_o to_o receive_v they_o since_o they_o say_v the_o infallible_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o church_n representative_a with_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n he_o go_v on_o and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o far_o sure_a discovery_n than_o that_o by_o which_o we_o discover_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n for_o this_o discovery_n can_v only_o ground_v a_o natural_a certainty_n the_o other_o must_v ground_v a_o supernatural_a not_o certainty_n but_o infallibility_n ans_fw-fr the_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o faith_n have_v it_o self_n more_o to_o intelligence_n than_o to_o science_n intelligence_n be_v know_v to_o be_v that_o natural_a habit_n whereby_o the_o understanding_n be_v dispose_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o principle_n when_o the_o term_n of_o those_o principle_n be_v know_v and_o faith_n do_v bear_v more_o proportion_n to_o this_o as_o be_v the_o supernatural_a habit_n in_o regard_n of_o cause_n whereby_o we_o be_v dispose_v to_o believe_v supernatural_a verity_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v by_o our_o opinion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v the_o scripture_n material_o now_o as_o the_o principle_n natural_a be_v see_v through_o their_o own_o light_n by_o the_o natural_a habit_n of_o intelligence_n so_o be_v the_o supernatural_a principle_n see_v through_o their_o own_o light_n by_o the_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o certain_o as_o i_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o its_o light_n with_o my_o eye_n so_o certain_o do_v i_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o natural_a principle_n by_o the_o natural_a habit_n of_o intelligence_n and_o as_o certain_o as_o i_o see_v the_o verity_n of_o natural_a principle_n by_o intelligence_n so_o do_v i_o see_v supernatural_a verity_n by_o the_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o faith_n yet_o not_o so_o evident_o as_o i_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o its_o light_n or_o natural_a principle_n through_o their_o light_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o my_o adversary_n that_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o he_o urge_v not_o only_o for_o a_o certainty_n but_o infallibility_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o take_v certainty_n proper_o and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o fundamentum_fw-la in_o re_fw-la for_o this_o distinction_n it_o may_v be_v because_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o infallibility_n to_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v certain_a be_v not_o infallible_a and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n or_o mean_a of_o certainty_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v certain_a be_v not_o infallible_a for_o so_o certainty_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o general_a but_o certain_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o we_o certain_a be_v also_o infallible_a as_o we_o take_v it_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n but_o second_o if_o there_o be_v any_o degree_n of_o infallibility_n above_o certainty_n we_o have_v it_o by_o this_o way_n of_o divine_a faith_n infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v most_o sure_o of_o this_o principle_n that_o god_n can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o what_o we_o take_v upon_o his_o word_n we_o be_v most_o certain_a of_o and_o more_o than_o by_o our_o own_o discourse_n and_o reason_n for_o that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o more_o imperfect_a three_o this_o be_v not_o so_o wise_o consider_v to_o strain_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o high_a peg_n of_o utmost_a infallibility_n as_o they_o determine_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v contradistinguish_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o as_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o come_v into_o a_o coincidence_n with_o we_o four_o whereas_o he_o sometime_o upbraid_v we_o with_o a_o essential_a defect_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o take_v it_o not_o by_o their_o way_n of_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v yet_o that_o some_o of_o our_o church_n have_v in_o case_n of_o martyrdom_n hold_v the_o faith_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o point_n take_v from_o thence_o as_o infallible_o as_o they_o have_v hold_v scripture_n upon_o tenure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o seem_v we_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o point_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o pontefician_n unto_o the_o death_n about_o the_o church_n and_o about_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o papist_n urge_v they_o deny_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n now_o according_a to_o the_o pontifician_n argument_n if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v receive_v every_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v a_o faith_n of_o scripture_n infallible_a without_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o they_o the_o efficient_a of_o faith_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v also_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o not_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o do_v then_o may_v we_o believe_v he_o at_o first_o word_n and_o immediate_o as_o to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v second_o that_o he_o have_v show_v in_o his_o last_n chap._n second_o num._n that_o a_o review_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n until_o they_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n do_v open_v a_o wide_a gap_n to_o heresy_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n thereunto_o his_o mere_a say_n so_o do_v not_o sure_o make_v it_o so_o nor_o be_v it_o probable_a for_o it_o do_v not_o open_a a_o gap_n to_o heresy_n material_a because_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n nor_o yet_o to_o heresy_n formal_a because_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o opposition_n to_o the_o council_n for_o simple_a dissent_n do_v not_o include_v formal_a opposition_n but_o yet_o further_o he_o say_v and_o for_o your_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o will_v here_o further_o declare_v in_o a_o example_n which_o hereafter_o will_v stand_v i_o in_o much_o use_n let_v we_o take_v a_o arrian_n cobbler_n to_o this_o man_n this_o your_o doctrine_n give_v the_o final_a review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ans_fw-fr yes_o i_o must_v interpose_v in_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o his_o story_n of_o the_o case_n it_o do_v but_o how_o it_o do_v not_o give_v a_o review_n by_o way_n of_o authority_n to_o other_o but_o he_o be_v to_o take_v his_o own_o liberty_n for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o he_o believe_v he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o so_o in_o proportion_n he_o come_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n in_o the_o 4._o of_o st._n john_n the_o 22._o you_o
that_o it_o be_v not_o argumentative_a to_o other_o and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o question_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n mr._n hooker_n say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o think_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o itself_o yet_o in_o his_o first_o book_n 34._o p._n he_o speak_v enough_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o direct_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o he_o quote_v for_o it_o sotus_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o if_o it_o sufficient_o direct_v we_o to_o salvation_n then_o must_v it_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o principal_a point_n unto_o salvation_n must_v be_v know_v otherwise_o and_o if_o they_o think_v to_o argue_v well_o that_o we_o must_v have_v all_o faith_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o we_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o since_o we_o have_v sufficient_a direction_n to_o salvation_n from_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v also_o sufficient_o direct_v to_o this_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o more_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v better_a evidence_n of_o itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o church_n can_v give_v testimony_n of_o itself_o to_o be_v infallible_a because_o the_o church_n as_o such_o in_o religion_n be_v a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la without_o scripture_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o exception_n against_o i_o in_o vary_v from_o other_o this_o be_v the_o common_a protestant_a principle_n or_o else_o stapleton_n be_v decieve_v who_o make_v account_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o ad_fw-la unum_fw-la do_v hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v know_v per_fw-la se_fw-la et_fw-la sva_fw-la quadam_fw-la luce_fw-fr propria_fw-la principionem_fw-la in_o analsiy_a principionem_fw-la therefore_o if_o the_o question_n be_v how_o we_o be_v private_o assure_v ultimate_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o say_v with_o stapleton_n that_o we_o be_v assure_v hereof_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o question_n be_v how_o we_o prove_v it_o to_o other_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o can_v for_o extrinsecall_v proof_n make_v use_n with_o mr._n chillingworth_n of_o universal_a tradition_n his_o exception_n then_o against_o our_o private_a assurance_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o follow_a word_n come_v to_o nothing_o for_o we_o need_v not_o from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v say_v that_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_a as_o to_o a_o object_n of_o sense_n but_o yet_o the_o assent_n may_v be_v more_o firm_a and_o certain_a the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v inevident_a yet_o may_v we_o more_o fast_o hold_v to_o what_o we_o believe_v than_o to_o what_o we_o see_v because_o what_o we_o see_v depend_v upon_o our_o fallible_a sense_n but_o what_o we_o believe_v have_v a_o infallible_a ground_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v his_o word_n for_o this_o ultimate_o must_v settle_v our_o personal_a faith_n or_o else_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n of_o proper_a name_n which_o be_v infallible_o ground_v all_o believe_v that_o what_o god_n say_v be_v true_a but_o if_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o god_n say_v this_o god_n can_v bring_v his_o own_o testimony_n there_o can_v be_v no_o authentic_a ground_n of_o religion_n in_o subjecto_fw-la and_o those_o therefore_o who_o will_v not_o have_v die_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o a_o thing_n of_o sense_n have_v die_v to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o also_o have_v die_v for_o it_o assure_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la habitus_fw-la by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n not_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la traditionis_fw-la by_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o to_o that_o which_o he_o take_v â—â—â—tice_n of_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o declare_v by_o infallible_a authority_n which_o book_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o not_o than_o to_o declare_v any_o other_o point_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o ingenuous_o take_v here_o by_o he_o what_o i_o say_v for_o i_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n that_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o to_o propose_v or_o tax_v and_o consign_v canonical_a book_n as_o stapleton_n speak_v yet_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_o to_o propose_v every_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o it_o seem_v take_v positive_o what_o be_v speak_v upon_o supposition_n every_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v in_o discourse_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o he_o but_o this_o he_o refer_v to_o num_fw-la 43._o for_o the_o end_n then_o of_o this_o paragraph_n and_o sufficient_o for_o the_o controversy_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v credible_a for_o itself_o or_o else_o the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n that_o must_v be_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o before_o therefore_o those_o text_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o infallibility_n must_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o or_o not_o if_o so_o then_o why_o not_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o have_v our_o purpose_n if_o not_o then_o be_v we_o in_o a_o circle_n and_o must_v beg_v the_o question_n and_o never_o be_v satisfy_v 22._o num._n 22._o here_o another_o argument_n be_v draw_v against_o i_o from_o the_o effect_n negative_o which_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o do_v not_o conclude_v a_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v that_o some_o have_v this_o way_n attain_v faith_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o way_n however_o the_o possibility_n proceed_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o do_v not_o proceed_v against_o a_o possibility_n from_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o to_o some_o because_o pighius_fw-la and_o hermannus_n have_v not_o find_v assurance_n this_o way_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n for_o final_a assurance_n be_v inconsequent_a second_o the_o cause_n of_o non-assurance_n thus_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o defect_n in_o scripture_n which_o stapleton_n say_v and_o some_o other_o be_v true_a and_o holy_a and_o authentic_a but_o god_n do_v not_o give_v by_o his_o spirit_n faith_n to_o all_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n as_o common_o we_o expound_v it_o and_o though_o they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o by_o a_o internal_a act_n of_o faith_n many_o not_o three_o neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o maintain_v this_o proposition_n of_o they_o facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la datur_fw-la gratia_fw-la ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o upon_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n they_o have_v not_o this_o divine_a faith_n infuse_v it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o our_o cause_n for_o not_o only_a gift_n be_v gratiae_fw-la gratis_o datae_fw-la but_o also_o the_o gratiae_fw-la gratum_fw-la facientes_fw-la be_v also_o free_o give_v and_o therefore_o be_v their_o distinction_n by_o the_o way_n faulty_a and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v many_o million_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o than_o he_o can_v know_v who_o can_v true_o and_o sincere_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o take_v it_o upon_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o unable_a by_o the_o read_n these_o book_n to_o come_v to_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o this_o be_v god_n word_n this_o infer_v nothing_o of_o moment_n against_o we_o because_o although_o we_o have_v not_o ordinary_o the_o effect_n without_o the_o mean_n yet_o because_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n therefore_o necessary_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o effect_n do_v not_o follow_v if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v free_a yea_o fourthly_a those_o million_o he_o mean_n be_v of_o their_o church_n we_o may_v suppose_v and_o they_o we_o may_v think_v be_v instruct_v to_o find_v no_o resolution_n but_o in_o their_o own_o way_n by_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 10.3_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o also_o may_v we_o say_v of_o these_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n yea_o five_o and_o last_o to_o be_v even_o
make_v any_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n whereof_o i_o have_v give_v before_o and_o as_o to_o his_o imagination_n that_o if_o the_o father_n have_v persuade_v the_o heathen_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n by_o its_o own_o light_n they_o will_v have_v scoff_v at_o they_o we_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o we_o use_v not_o such_o a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v other_o but_o this_o we_o have_v for_o our_o private_a assurance_n as_o we_o can_v assent_v to_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o divine_a assent_n to_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o stapleton_n have_v affirm_v therefore_o though_o we_o can_v argue_v to_o other_o the_o reception_n of_o these_o book_n as_o canonical_a by_o that_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o can_v make_v know_v to_o other_o infallible_o yet_o sure_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o the_o pontifician_n at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o thesi_fw-la they_o will_v not_o argue_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la to_o private_a christian_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o in_o universali_fw-la for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o commend_v these_o book_n to_o private_a man_n if_o they_o think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v to_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o point_n we_o agree_v for_o the_o kind_n of_o assurance_n and_o they_o come_v to_o we_o for_o the_o last_o assurance_n only_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o have_v this_o assurance_n mediate_o by_o the_o church_n so_o the_o whole_a ratio_fw-la and_o account_n of_o a_o papist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v by_o stapleton_n dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la both_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v it_o from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n representative_a must_v have_v it_o several_o from_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o too_o and_o so_o there_o be_v less_o difference_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o council_n or_o pope_n sure_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o time_n notwithstanding_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n second_o dato_n non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o say_v by_o the_o father_n touch_v this_o point_n which_o yet_o as_o before_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o can_v we_o argue_v from_o they_o negative_o as_o we_o do_v from_o scripture_n because_o even_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o doctor_n will_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o principal_a one_o too_o some_o but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o papist_n in_o communi_fw-la for_o they_o will_v differ_v from_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o special_o with_o my_o adversary_n who_o have_v before_o contradistinguish_v the_o father_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o then_o as_o we_o can_v solid_o reason_v from_o their_o use_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a assurance_n absolute_o so_o neither_o can_v we_o from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n argue_v that_o we_o must_v only_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o three_o he_o may_v have_v observe_v in_o st._n austin_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o scripture_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 5._o scripturae_fw-la populariter_fw-la accusari_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la populariter_fw-la defendi_fw-la namely_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o also_o do_v suffragate_n for_o we_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o manich._n non_fw-fr jam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la intrinsecus_fw-la mentem_fw-la nostram_fw-la firmante_fw-la atque_fw-la illuminante_fw-la not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o confirm_v and_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n within_o and_o for_o triumph_n canisius_n and_o hosius_n beside_o stapleton_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o their_o testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o church_n 254._o dr._n whit._n de_fw-fr eccles_n p._n 254._o namely_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v real_o i_o think_v if_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v tell_v the_o heathen_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o paragraph_n how_o little_a do_v it_o weigh_v with_o we_o real_o we_o may_v think_v that_o they_o think_v any_o thing_n will_v serve_v to_o make_v up_o weight_n we_o can_v use_v to_o such_o the_o same_o argument_n with_o the_o father_n without_o any_o derogation_n to_o our_o cause_n and_o second_o they_o do_v not_o plead_v the_o church_n upon_o the_o roman_a account_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v have_v all_o they_o have_v no_o share_n but_o to_o serve_v they_o in_o kind_n do_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n tell_v the_o heathen_n of_o our_o ordinary_a pastor_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o plenipotentiarie_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v they_o tell_v they_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o have_v they_o tell_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o credible_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o light_n as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n the_o heathen_n sure_o will_v have_v scoff_v at_o they_o for_o say_v they_o to_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o again_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o visibility_n to_o the_o actual_a sight_n not_o consider_v what_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o subject_n namely_o faculty_n and_o will_n this_o number_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 25._o num._n 25._o the_o argument_n be_v this_o there_o be_v as_o many_o ray_n observable_a in_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n or_o judith_n as_o in_o so_o many_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n ans_fw-fr will_v any_o one_o have_v expect_v so_o bold_a a_o assertion_n but_o then_o why_o be_v these_o account_v among_o the_o rest_n deuterocanonical_a why_o be_v they_o not_o account_v by_o jerom_n by_o eusebius_n by_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o before_o equal_a to_o the_o book_n canonical_a as_o to_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n why_o reject_v by_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o doctor_n white_a in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a way_n do_v cite_v p._n 32_o well_o and_o how_o come_v the_o first_o christian_n to_o distinguish_v they_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o some_o difference_n in_o the_o book_n by_o the_o divine_a illumination_n for_o second_o the_o church_n have_v not_o as_o to_o the_o canonicallnesse_n of_o book_n vim_o operativam_fw-la but_o vim_o declarativam_fw-la as_o at_o most_o even_o according_a to_o their_o great_a doctor_n and_o therefore_o this_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la then_o either_o they_o be_v not_o declare_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o be_v declare_v by_o some_o discrimination_n from_o the_o book_n if_o they_o be_v not_o declare_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n now_o neither_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v if_o they_o be_v declare_v upon_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n than_o there_o be_v not_o such_o ray_n in_o the_o book_n apocryphal_a three_o if_o these_o book_n be_v always_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a than_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n err_v in_o not_o receive_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a as_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v so_o than_o the_o roman_a church_n err_v in_o the_o receive_v they_o for_o such_o and_o this_o dilemma_n be_v destructive_a of_o their_o infallibility_n 26._o num._n 26._o a_o six_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o possibility_n of_o some_o omission_n of_o some_o word_n in_o scripture_n as_o the_o little_a word_n not_o to_o a_o impossibility_n of_o my_o discern_v this_o omission_n only_o by_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr the_o scripture_n be_v either_o corrupt_v or_o not_o if_o the_o former_a how_o can_v we_o trust_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o pretend_v itself_o the_o keeper_n if_o not_o the_o argument_n be_v void_a and_o bellarmin_n hold_v the_o latter_a second_o conditio_fw-la impossibilis_fw-la facit_fw-la negativam_fw-la if_o it_o be_v false_a it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o since_o we_o both_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o
they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o strength_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v resolve_v into_o this_o proposition_n whatsoever_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o canonical_a and_o this_o proposition_n be_v false_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o st._n jerom_n distinction_n yea_o also_o by_o the_o canon_n itself_o for_o it_o say_v liceat_fw-la etiam_fw-la legi_fw-la passiones_fw-la martyrum_fw-la cum_fw-la anniversarii_fw-la dies_fw-la eorum_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la itmay_n be_v lawful_a also_o to_o read_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n when_o their_o anniversary_n day_n be_v celebrate_v and_o also_o if_o that_o reason_n do_v bind_v the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o establish_v they_o as_o canonical_a why_o do_v it_o not_o as_o well_o bound_v st._n jerom_n in_o who_o time_n the_o book_n also_o be_v read_v if_o they_o be_v universal_o read_v and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n without_o they_o till_o st._n augustine_n time_n which_o be_v above_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o bellarmin_n confess_v why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n be_v well_o enough_o without_o they_o still_o for_o either_o there_o must_v be_v nothing_o in_o they_o material_a or_o expositionall_a which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o god_n church_n or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pure_a and_o best_a time_n must_v be_v unprovided_a thereof_o as_o canonical_o to_o ground_n faith_n if_o they_o confess_v the_o former_a we_o have_v what_o we_o will_v if_o the_o latter_a beside_o other_o consequence_n they_o destroy_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o council_n themselves_o or_o as_o some_o now_o will_v say_v by_o succession_n of_o tradition_n therefore_o by_o this_o instance_n he_o get_v nothing_o it_o be_v neither_o proof_n nor_o disproof_n 28._o num._n 28._o here_o he_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n he_o do_v here_o put_v a_o new_a face_n upon_o a_o old_a argument_n if_o you_o say_v that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a spirit_n that_o be_v new_a eye_n to_o see_v it_o than_o you_o who_o have_v this_o spirit_n be_v all_o prophet_n discover_v by_o private_a revelation_n make_v to_o yourselves_o that_o which_o all_o mankind_n beside_o can_v not_o and_o can_v discover_v this_o argument_n prophylactical_a preserve_v they_o little_a a_o special_a spirit_n be_v considerable_a two_o way_n either_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la subjectum_fw-la or_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la objectum_fw-la it_o may_v be_v special_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n and_o not_o in_o the_o latter_a now_o it_o be_v the_o special_a spirit_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n which_o make_v the_o prophet_n when_o some_o new_a thing_n be_v reveal_v thus_o we_o deny_v any_o special_a spirit_n which_o rather_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v all_o thing_n for_o necessary_a faith_n and_o manner_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n that_o so_o they_o may_v find_v in_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n the_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o they_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n as_o be_v note_v but_o also_o the_o special_a faith_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n may_v be_v subdistinguish_v it_o be_v considerable_a either_o as_o opposit_o to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n or_o respective_o to_o those_o who_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o first_o way_n we_o say_v it_o be_v special_a for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thes_n 3.2_o but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v respective_o to_o those_o who_o have_v faith_n we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o special_a but_o common_a for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a dogmatic_a faith_n but_o such_o as_o stapleton_n and_o their_o schoolman_n confess_v yea_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v return_v to_o they_o too_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o see_v all_o truth_n infallible_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n they_o have_v the_o new_a eye_n and_o they_o be_v all_o prophet_n discern_v by_o private_a revelation_n make_v to_o they_o self_n that_o which_o all_o mankind_n beside_o can_v not_o discover_v so_o then_o the_o other_o old_a argument_n which_o here_o he_o incrustate_n that_o if_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o of_o a_o prime_a principle_n as_o this_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v in_o the_o self_n same_o circumstance_n then_o all_o shall_v assent_v to_o it_o as_o they_o do_v to_o this_o principle_n be_v again_o slight_v for_o first_o every_o one_o have_v not_o that_o supernatural_a light_n or_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o first_o principle_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o but_o than_o second_o the_o prime_a principle_n in_o metaphysic_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o to_o exclude_v all_o necessity_n of_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n of_o they_o though_o they_o do_v natural_o persuade_v assent_n so_o there_o be_v mean_n of_o know_v the_o scripture_n which_o do_v not_o prejudice_v their_o autopisty_a through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fail_n of_o belief_n yea_o three_o the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v john_n 3.8_o yea_o fourthly_a many_o truth_n be_v assent_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o say_v which_o be_v not_o prophorical_o acknowledge_v and_o yet_o some_o of_o their_o own_o man_n have_v confess_v this_o truth_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o it_o five_o it_o be_v retort_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o prime_a principle_n for_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n than_o all_o will_v assent_v to_o it_o but_o all_o do_v not_o assent_v to_o it_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o argument_n the_o church_n authority_n be_v not_o the_o prime_a principle_n but_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o then_o plead_v a_o fortiori_fw-la for_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v far_o more_o proof_n of_o her_o assistance_n than_o every_o private_a protestant_n ans_fw-fr first_o we_o have_v not_o to_o need_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o compare_n with_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n have_v infallible_a assistance_n herein_o yet_o private_a christian_n may_v have_v it_o too_o and_o that_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o in_o this_o point_n but_o second_o the_o church_n be_v no_o otherwise_o infallible_o certain_a hereof_o than_o we_o for_o this_o be_v assure_v to_o every_o one_o that_o vote_n it_o in_o the_o council_n the_o same_o way_n if_o indeed_o they_o do_v give_v their_o suffrage_n upon_o a_o ground_n infallible_a three_o the_o private_a christian_a be_v assure_v hereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o himself_o therefore_o the_o council_n need_v not_o be_v infallible_a herein_o as_o to_o teach_v it_o because_o we_o be_v thus_o teach_v of_o god_n if_o the_o compare_n be_v thus_o if_o the_o private_a christian_a be_v thus_o assist_v to_o teach_v other_o much_o more_o the_o council_n this_o will_v be_v somewhat_o like_a but_o the_o private_a christian_a do_v not_o undertake_v this_o and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o this_o infallibility_n do_v attend_v the_o council_n which_o do_v undertake_v to_o teach_v other_o because_o there_o be_v use_v of_o its_o teach_n without_o infallibility_n and_o no_o need_n of_o its_o teach_n infallible_o this_o point_n which_o we_o be_v infallible_o persuade_v of_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o fourthly_a we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o point_n of_o as_o much_o consequence_n wherein_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v assist_v with_o infallibility_n as_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o if_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o we_o need_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n for_o other_o point_n since_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v with_o sufficient_a plainness_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n five_o as_o before_o the_o christian_n be_v assure_v hereof_o before_o pope_n or_o council_n in_o which_o he_o place_v the_o authority_n infallible_a of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o if_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v this_o privilege_n they_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v first_o a_o true_a part_n and_o then_o also_o that_o the_o part_n have_v the_o property_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v these_o we_o can_v say_v as_o much_o yea_o more_o for_o our_o own_o church_n and_o last_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o show_v their_o clear_a proof_n of_o assistance_n to_o the_o church_n than_o a_o private_a christian_a have_v for_o the_o hard_a of_o all_o point_n namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o point_n of_o controversy_n in_o divinity_n be_v not_o the_o hard_a point_n
and_o be_v therefore_o assure_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n not_o because_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a point_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n perhaps_o because_o our_o divine_n often_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o undoubted_a principle_n the_o first_o principle_n you_o think_v they_o hold_v this_o principle_n like_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o science_n which_o be_v therefore_o indemonstrable_a because_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o as_o evident_a as_o any_o reason_n you_o can_v bring_v to_o make_v they_o more_o evident_a ans_fw-fr no_o i_o have_v better_a reason_n for_o it_o than_o the_o expression_n of_o their_o own_o divine_n although_o we_o need_v no_o more_o if_o they_o in_o effect_n confess_v as_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v we_o in_o the_o dispute_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o or_o any_o other_o to_o fix_v a_o foot_n in_o divinity_n but_o upon_o this_o ground_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o assurance_n for_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n than_o what_o we_o have_v in_o kind_n for_o virgil_n or_o cicero_n work_n yea_o moreover_o their_o own_o divine_n give_v this_o character_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v true_a of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o true_a because_o they_o say_v it_o and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_a because_o they_o say_v it_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o conclusion_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unquestioned_a principle_n because_o it_o be_v already_o grant_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o all_o party_n then_o why_o do_v my_o adversary_n call_v this_o into_o question_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n and_o by_o all_o party_n grant_v and_o also_o this_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o common_a principle_n that_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o party_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o to_o be_v try_v by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o common_a principle_n and_o not_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v by_o all_o party_n to_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o special_o if_o it_o be_v assume_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a church_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o double_a controversy_n one_o in_o thesi_fw-la whether_o all_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o to_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o church_n and_o then_o another_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la whether_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o church_n but_o we_o now_o put_v together_o that_o which_o he_o distinguish_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o undoubted_a principle_n and_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o not_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o science_n which_o be_v therefore_o indemonstrable_a etc._n etc._n we_o discourse_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v indemonstrable_a be_v as_o the_o principle_n of_o science_n but_o that_o which_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o any_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o it_o to_o make_v it_o more_o evident_a be_v indemonstrable_a therefore_o be_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o science_n the_o proposition_n be_v with_o my_o adversary_n the_o property_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o science_n the_o assumption_n be_v with_o my_o adversary_n the_o very_a ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la indemonstrabilitatis_fw-la so_o then_o if_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o any_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v for_o it_o to_o make_v it_o more_o evident_a than_o we_o have_v what_o we_o now_o contend_v for_o now_o than_o if_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n a_o priori_fw-la then_o be_v it_o as_o evident_a as_o any_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o it_o but_o verum_fw-la prius_fw-la for_o the_o church_n must_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v often_o prove_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o church_n a_o priori_fw-la then_o be_v the_o church_n the_o cause_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o say_v and_o therefore_o may_v we_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o infallible_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o as_o a_o prime_a principle_n in_o science_n indemonstrable_a and_o yet_o my_o adversary_n will_v circumvent_v i_o in_o the_o next_o number_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o a_o circle_n think_v that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o give_v another_o proof_n by_o the_o spirit_n why_o by_o the_o spirit_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o stop_v he_o at_o first_o before_o he_o go_v his_o round_n for_o he_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v itself_o good_a to_o we_o of_o itself_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o need_v another_o revelation_n secure_a from_o all_o illusion_n to_o ascertain_v i_o the_o former_a ans_fw-fr this_o be_v little_o less_o than_o trifle_a for_o first_o we_o say_v not_o this_o internal_a testimony_n be_v provable_a to_o other_o faith_n objective_n be_v provable_a by_o scripture_n but_o faith_n subjective_n be_v not_o prove_v but_o somewhat_o show_v by_o a_o good_a life_n for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n as_o st._n paul_n and_o optimus_fw-la syllogismus_fw-la bona_fw-la vita_fw-la as_o he_o say_v the_o best_a argument_n to_o other_o we_o have_v of_o faith_n be_v a_o good_a life_n but_o second_o we_o be_v as_o secure_v of_o the_o not_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o kind_n yea_o if_o we_o can_v be_v ascertain_v by_o the_o same_o testimony_n then_o how_o can_v the_o council_n be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n yea_o three_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o high_a ground_n for_o the_o assecuration_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o we_o resolve_v it_o into_o that_o which_o be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v they_o less_o cause_n to_o put_v we_o upon_o interrogatory_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o for_o itself_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o his_o dilemma_n then_o either_o i_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o if_o i_o do_v not_o how_o be_o i_o then_o secure_a if_o i_o do_v by_o what_o infallible_a mean_n if_o i_o say_v by_o the_o scripture_n you_o must_v needs_o laugh_v because_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o belief_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr we_o say_v first_o that_o he_o misappli_v the_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n try_v the_o spirit_n 4.1_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v he_o think_v but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v our_o argument_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v we_o not_o sit_v down_o with_o absolute_a belief_n to_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o man_n till_o we_o see_v it_o centre_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o believe_v infallible_o come_v from_o god_n second_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o enjoin_v be_v by_o examine_v the_o matter_n whether_o proportionable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n but_o here_o he_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o trial_n three_o though_o we_o do_v not_o try_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n attest_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n yet_o the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n may_v we_o compare_v with_o universal_a tradition_n which_o serve_v we_o for_o our_o use_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n not_o for_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o causality_n thereof_o four_o to_o be_v even_o with_o my_o adversary_n we_o return_v they_o their_o dilemma_n they_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o say_v be_v infallible_a but_o we_o must_v infallible_o know_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o this_o can_v be_v infallible_o know_v but_o by_o a_o revelation_n secure_a from_o all_o illusion_n and_o how_o come_v they_o by_o this_o revelation_n either_o they_o try_v the_o spirit_n or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o can_v they_o be_v secure_a if_o they_o do_v by_o what_o infallible_a mean_n if_o they_o say_v by_o the_o church_n we_o must_v needs_o laugh_v because_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o belief_n by_o which_o we_o first_o begin_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a therefore_o all_o his_o again_n be_v send_v back_o again_o and_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o will_v come_v to_o this_o either_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o
know_v that_o de_fw-fr officio_fw-la this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o constitute_v and_o so_o of_o distinguish_v the_o church_n and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o s._n austin_n and_o also_o some_o of_o their_o own_o divine_n do_v prove_v the_o church_n by_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o my_o adversary_n must_v take_v and_o do_v and_o three_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o those_o who_o do_v profess_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o even_o with_o they_o in_o this_o kind_n for_o as_o they_o deal_v with_o heathen_n as_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n so_o do_v we_o also_o as_o the_o father_n be_v wont_v by_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o i_o can_v use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o inducement_n unto_o the_o heathen_a although_o the_o pontifician_n can_v use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o i_o as_o the_o determinative_a of_o faith_n so_o than_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_o to_o be_v infallible_a without_o dependence_n upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v indeed_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n otherwise_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o circle_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v never_o move_v their_o foot_n the_o thirty_o second_o number_n have_v in_o it_o much_o and_o little_a longae_fw-la 32._o num._n 32._o ambages_fw-la sed_fw-la summa_fw-la sequor_fw-la fastigia_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o intendment_n of_o it_o be_v to_o fix_v the_o wheel_n by_o assure_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a without_o run_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o it_o will_v prove_v their_o faith_n good_a because_o they_o believe_v those_o who_o deliver_v it_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n but_o this_o satisfi_v not_o because_o the_o question_n rebound_v upon_o they_o why_o they_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o deliver_v it_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v assurance_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n than_o they_o come_v to_o our_o kind_n of_o assurance_n therefore_o they_o determine_v this_o belief_n upon_o two_o motive_n one_o come_v from_o the_o doctrine_n in_o order_n to_o god_n change_n of_o life_n the_o other_o from_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o doctrine_n in_o miracle_n and_o there_o he_o amplify_v in_o two_o leaf_n which_o may_v have_v be_v dispatch_v in_o three_o word_n indeed_o the_o first_o he_o say_v not_o much_o of_o for_o it_o be_v no_o conclude_a argument_n for_o first_o it_o do_v not_o distinguish_v doctrine_n for_o thus_o the_o jew_n the_o arrian_n the_o socinian_n the_o sectary_n may_v prove_v his_o doctrine_n infallible_a second_o the_o good_a life_n if_o it_o be_v a_o result_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o not_o from_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n but_o the_o general_a fundamental_n of_o christian_a faith_n wherein_o the_o controversy_n lie_v not_o yea_o three_o if_o this_o new_a life_n do_v proceed_v by_o way_n of_o emanation_n or_o absolute_a connexion_n from_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n we_o may_v join_v issue_n with_o they_o and_o have_v the_o better_a yea_o fourthly_a judas_n have_v a_o right_a commission_n and_o yet_o no_o good_a life_n yea_o five_o the_o manner_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v prove_v good_a by_o the_o practical_a doctrine_n than_o speculative_a doctrine_n if_o any_o doctrine_n ultimate_o be_v such_o prove_v good_a by_o manner_n therefore_o good_a life_n be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o divine_a doctrine_n nor_o yet_o of_o a_o divine_a commission_n yea_o sixthly_a dato_n non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o we_o mighr_fw-mi know_v the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o be_v infallible_a by_o good_a life_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o their_o postulate_v that_o god_n shall_v teach_v we_o all_o verity_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n as_o stapleton_n speak_v then_o as_o to_o the_o other_o motive_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a church_n namely_o miracle_n we_o can_v say_v several_a thing_n first_o in_o thesi_fw-la miracle_n be_v no_o certain_a distinctive_a of_o a_o divine_a commission_n because_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n may_v deceive_v by_o lie_a wonder_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 2_o thes_n 2.9_o and_o also_o moses_n deut._n 13.1_o 2._o then_o this_o be_v no_o infallible_a motive_n for_o the_o believe_v of_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n because_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o it_o and_o although_o upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o true_a miracle_n we_o may_v conclude_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n infallible_a because_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o or_o not_o since_o the_o miracle_n can_v fidem_fw-la facere_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v second_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v a_o gift_n common_a to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o all_o prophet_n as_o to_o pen_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o not_o common_a for_o aught_o we_o know_v to_o some_o who_o do_v as_o st._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n in_o their_o commission_n because_o not_o give_v omni_fw-la nor_o soli_fw-la for_o whatsoever_o do_v distinguish_v must_v have_v itself_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la differentiae_fw-la three_o therefore_o since_o we_o must_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v the_o miracle_n to_o be_v true_a we_o ask_v how_o we_o come_v to_o this_o faith_n if_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o faith_n ultimate_o be_v fix_v upon_o our_o foundation_n namely_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o may_v as_o well_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o miracle_n be_v true_a four_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v temporary_a and_o accommodate_v for_o that_o season_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v we_o prove_v by_o miracle_n new_a doctrine_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n transubstantiation_n supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n therefore_o if_o miracle_n do_v infallible_o ascertain_v the_o divine_a commission_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o speak_v and_o write_v yet_o be_v not_o we_o satisfy_v by_o they_o in_o the_o question_n of_o new_a doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o account_n of_o but_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o oral_a tradition_n for_o as_o for_o his_o reason_n in_o form_n thus_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la the_o preacher_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n god_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o first_o not_o to_o carp_v at_o the_o form_n of_o his_o syllogism_n we_o say_v to_o the_o proposition_n that_o if_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o different_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o preach_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o so_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v false_a if_o they_o do_v preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v in_o scripture_n from_o the_o apostle_n than_o we_o grant_v the_o minor_a and_o the_o conclusion_n too_o as_o much_o as_o doctrine_n can_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o we_o distinguish_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o for_o as_o for_o miracle_n do_v by_o s._n austin_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o abolish_v in_o our_o reformation_n we_o say_v that_o bede_n and_o gregory_n and_o brierly_n who_o he_o quote_v for_o testimony_n hereof_o be_v not_o to_o we_o sure_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n nay_o second_o they_o have_v best_a not_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a magdeburgian_o lest_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o slight_v they_o in_o other_o matter_n but_o also_o chief_o upon_o this_o consideration_n because_o if_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v confirm_v by_o many_o miracle_n which_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o brierly_n in_o his_o index_n for_o then_o by_o the_o argument_n before_o those_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v new_a for_o as_o miracle_n have_v themselves_o to_o faith_n so_o new_a miracle_n to_o new_a faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o new_a faith_n than_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n successive_o and_o then_o they_o be_v undo_v therefore_o let_v they_o speak_v no_o more_o to_o we_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o monk_n who_o show_v nothing_o so_o much_o wonderful_a as_o his_o pride_n in_o
because_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o deceive_v whosoever_o do_v fear_n lest_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n may_v ask_v counsel_n touch_v it_o of_o the_o church_n who_o without_o any_o doubt_n the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v show_v the_o same_o s._n aug._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 6._o say_v no_o lover_n of_o peace_n will_v be_v against_o the_o church_n and_o ep._n 118._o c._n 5._o he_o plain_o term_v it_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v i_o will_v insist_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o which_o i_o may_v pour_v a_o whole_a shower_n against_o you_o lest_o i_o receive_v the_o ordinary_a answer_n that_o this_o their_o opinion_n be_v one_o of_o their_o navi_fw-la spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v reject_v but_o will_v â—â—ge_v your_o own_o author_n and_o protestant_n to_o who_o perhaps_o you_o will_v give_v more_o credit_n calvin_n upon_o esay_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 59_o chap._n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o henceforward_o and_o for_o ever_o say_v he_o promise_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o inestimable_a good_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o support_v with_o heavenly_a doctrine_n again_o soon_o after_o the_o promise_n be_v such_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o assist_v the_o church_n and_o have_v such_o care_n of_o she_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o his_o scholar_n beza_n de_fw-la haeret_fw-la à _fw-la civili_fw-la magistratu_fw-la puniendis_fw-la p._n 69._o confess_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n d._n saravia_n in_o defence_n tract_n de_fw-fr div_o ministr_n gradib_fw-la p._n 8._o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n from_o he_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v the_o true_a interpretation_n and_o since_o he_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o rule_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o govern_v the_o same_o by_o bishop_n those_o now_o to_o reject_v be_v not_o certes_o consonant_a to_o verity_n our_o lutheran_n adversary_n of_o wittenberg_n harm_n of_o confess_v sect._n 10._o p._n 332_o 333._o confess_v witten_n art_n 30._o not_o only_o confess_v the_o church_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o but_o also_o affirm_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o her_o husband_n christ_n a_o certain_a rule_n to_o wit_n the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a preach_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n according_a unto_o the_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n field_n also_o l._n 4._o c._n 19_o &_o 20._o sect._n the_o second_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n according_a unto_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n expound_v and_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o have_v follow_v this_o rule_n have_v such_o assistance_n from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n furthermore_o the_o same_o dr._n field_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v thus_o see_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n for_o brevity_n i_o will_v omit_v many_o other_o of_o our_o adversary_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o will_v now_o press_v hard_a upon_o you_o sure_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o creed_n the_o church_n be_v holy_a if_o the_o scripture_n she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o our_o saviour_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n which_o eulogy_n and_o indeed_o glorious_a title_n will_v nothing_o well_o become_v she_o if_o she_o can_v teach_v we_o that_o which_o be_v false_a this_o scripture_n also_o give_v we_o these_o know_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o v._n 15_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o matth._n 16._o v._n 18._o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n matth._n 18._o v._n 17._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luke_o 10._o v._o 16._o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o v._n 20._o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n jo._n 14._o v._n 16._o and_o again_o yet_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n jo._n 16._o v._n 12_o 13._o to_o omit_v many_o other_o the_o like_a passage_n be_v scripture_n now_o this_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v thus_o warrant_v do_v precede_v the_o scripture_n which_o for_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v write_v but_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n as_o field_n hook_n covel_n and_o other_o our_o adversary_n have_v confess_v which_o occasion_n have_v they_o not_o be_v perhaps_o we_o never_o have_v know_v this_o scripture_n suppose_v then_o we_o have_v live_v in_o those_o time_n when_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o scripture_n as_o many_o do_v some_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o write_v above_o sixty_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n ought_v we_o not_o then_o to_o have_v believe_v the_o church_n tradition_n and_o preach_v word_n this_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n before_o the_o word_n be_v see_v in_o writing_n and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o other_o place_n before_o cite_v which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o church_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v write_v by_o all_o which_o place_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o and_o we_o refer_v to_o the_o say_a church_n as_o a_o guide_n in_o all_o our_o doubt_n and_o all_o these_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v before_o they_o be_v write_v then_o since_o even_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o credenda_fw-la it_o propose_v nor_o can_v we_o at_o this_o day_n have_v know_v which_o book_n be_v true_a now_o canonical_a which_o spurious_a but_o by_o the_o church_n decision_n and_o proposal_n as_o the_o say_v learned_a mr._n hooker_n and_o other_o our_o adversary_n do_v acknowledge_v again_o who_o do_v not_o ground_n his_o belief_n upon_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o do_v he_o ground_n it_o but_o upon_o his_o own_o fancy_n or_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o true_a source_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o such_o as_o these_o may_v indeed_o be_v find_v upon_o ancient_a account_n as_o helvidius_n vigilantius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o heretic_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v then_o account_v they_o now_o to_o that_o which_o be_v insinuate_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o acknowledge_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v so_o now_o but_o this_o do_v no_o way_n hinder_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n for_o the_o church_n be_v both_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o also_o the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v above_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n
use_v my_o liberty_n for_o your_o good_a if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o leave_v nothing_o in_o my_o reply_n of_o moment_n unanswered_a you_o will_v have_v follow_v i_o as_o a_o disputant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o will_v have_v oppose_v distinction_n to_o some_o incident_a argument_n for_o profess_o the_o answerer_n be_v not_o to_o dispute_v you_o will_v have_v give_v i_o answer_v to_o answer_v interpretation_n to_o testimony_n with_o show_v either_o their_o impertinency_n or_o invaliditie_n and_o that_o excuse_v of_o you_o lest_o you_o shall_v be_v too_o long_o be_v sure_o too_o short_a to_o cover_v you_o that_o be_v not_o long_a whereof_o nothing_o can_v be_v abate_v as_o he_o say_v and_o that_o be_v my_o excuse_n and_o sure_o your_o treatise_n be_v too_o long_o not_o only_o by_o your_o many_o repetition_n which_o swell_v your_o paper_n but_o will_v have_v be_v too_o long_o have_v it_o be_v less_o it_o be_v too_o long_o by_o itself_o who_o ever_o answer_v a_o rejoynder_n with_o a_o treatise_n shall_v i_o say_v that_o by_o your_o form_n of_o a_o treatise_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o you_o have_v more_o mind_n to_o treat_v then_o to_o fight_v i_o be_o loath_a to_o be_v so_o bold_a neither_o do_v it_o become_v my_o spirit_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o do_v not_o stand_v your_o ground_n but_o you_o do_v not_o neither_o conclude_v contradictory_o if_o your_o treatise_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o case_n of_o controversy_n for_o your_o first_o paper_n speak_v universal_o my_o answer_n deny_v it_o and_o now_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o if_o you_o can_v particular_o if_o you_o will_v conclude_v contradictory_o to_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v conclude_v in_o the_o same_o quantity_n affirmative_o to_o my_o negative_a this_o you_o here_o seem_v not_o to_o intend_v yet_o in_o other_o part_n of_o your_o treatise_n you_o will_v contend_v it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n you_o will_v arm_v your_o treatise_n against_o i_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o positive_a and_o oppositive_a divinity_n and_o this_o you_o do_v by_o reference_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v put_v the_o suit_n to_o reference_n without_o my_o consent_n so_o much_o for_o the_o preface_n after_o the_o preface_n you_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o title_n you_o mean_v the_o title_n of_o this_o paper_n which_o sure_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v because_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o way_n of_o affirmation_n but_o of_o disquisition_n and_o as_o for_o the_o similitude_n you_o say_v of_o st._n anselme_n we_o like_v it_o very_o well_o for_o if_o the_o table_n be_v turn_v it_o do_v very_o apt_o belong_v to_o you_o who_o if_o you_o have_v not_o with_o a_o roman_a contention_n for_o mastery_n pull_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o have_v put_v out_o the_o light_n not_o allow_v they_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o shut_v up_o the_o people_n in_o darkness_n and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o see_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o his_o own_o orb_n of_o scripture_n for_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v he_o shall_v not_o seem_v now_o to_o rise_v but_o to_o go_v down_o in_o rome_n and_o instead_o hereof_o you_o leave_v man_n to_o walk_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o one_o compare_v to_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o moon_n christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n you_o say_v not_o yea_o you_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o all_o humble_a seek_v of_o god_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n because_o you_o have_v say_v that_o we_o must_v all_o submit_v our_o assent_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n so_o you_o see_v how_o your_o opinion_n be_v practical_o impious_a and_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o your_o own_o direction_n for_o you_o say_v if_o they_o shall_v seek_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v find_v only_o you_o say_v we_o shall_v set_v all_o passion_n &_o prejudice_n aside_o &_o with_o a_o calm_a humble_a mind_n beg_v of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o this_o grace_n of_o seek_v truth_n sure_o this_o qualification_n of_o our_o address_n to_o god_n for_o the_o find_n of_o truth_n be_v very_o good_a and_o i_o will_v it_o be_v as_o well_o practise_v as_o deliver_v but_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v who_o be_v like_a to_o be_v most_o want_v in_o this_o devotion_n and_o to_o exceed_v in_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n he_o who_o affirm_v all_o to_o be_v deliver_v infallible_o by_o the_o church_n or_o he_o that_o search_v in_o scripture_n particular_a truth_n infallibility_n pretend_v easy_o make_v any_o man_n passionate_a against_o difference_n unless_o indeed_o he_o can_v make_v it_o good_a and_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a be_v in_o right_a capacity_n sure_a to_o have_v a_o necessary_a prejudice_n against_o different_a opinion_n neither_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v humility_n be_v usual_o see_v to_o â—â—â—p_v company_n with_o infallibility_n not_o that_o he_o who_o be_v most_o humble_a be_v not_o most_o likely_a not_o to_o err_v but_o that_o he_o who_o say_v he_o can_v err_v be_v most_o likely_a not_o to_o be_v humble_a but_o as_o for_o prejudice_n by_o education_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o also_o may_v i_o not_o as_o well_o retort_v it_o upon_o you_o i_o think_v in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o so_o applicable_a to_o i_o indeed_o we_o do_v not_o inherit_v religion_n as_o land_n but_o if_o when_o we_o come_v to_o ability_n of_o discern_v which_o your_o religion_n in_o its_o principle_n will_v never_o let_v you_o come_v to_o we_o see_v good_a cause_n for_o our_o religion_n sure_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o leave_v it_o because_o it_o be_v our_o father_n although_o we_o do_v not_o embrace_v it_o because_o it_o be_v our_o father_n the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o our_o ancestor_n have_v no_o more_o moment_n in_o it_o then_o the_o church_n may_v have_v upon_o you_o namely_o to_o be_v a_o considerable_a motive_n not_o to_o be_v your_o ultimate_a resolution_n thus_o for_o the_o first_o number_n of_o your_o proof_n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_o to_o 〈◊〉_d even_o with_o you_o for_o the_o similitude_n by_o a_o say_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologet_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 9_o chapter_n caetiâ—â—s_v dâ—_n species_n facile_fw-la concurrunt_fw-la ut_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la vident_fw-la qua_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o videre_fw-la viatantur_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la â—â—nt_fw-la so_o while_o you_o do_v not_o see_v what_o exception_n there_o be_v against_o you_o you_o see_v more_o see_v what_o be_v not_o exception_n against_o we_o and_o our_o way_n of_o faith_n but_o therefore_o in_o your_o second_o number_n you_o will_v prove_v your_o way_n by_o scripture_n we_o now_o come_v to_o it_o and_o your_o text_n be_v esay_n the_o 35._o from_o the_o four_o verse_n to_o the_o nine_o by_o parcel_n say_v to_o the_o fainthearted_a take_v courage_n and_o fear_v not_o behold_v god_n himself_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o then_o shall_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v lighten_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a be_v open_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o path_n and_o a_o way_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o holy_a way_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o direct_a way_n so_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o thus_o you_o order_v the_o testimony_n to_o this_o we_o say_v 1._o whether_o it_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o respect_v the_o primitive_a church_n christian_n mystical_o through_o the_o jewish_a we_o can_v be_v certain_a but_o sure_o we_o may_v be_v that_o in_o the_o letter_n it_o do_v respect_v the_o jewish_a church_n after_o their_o redemption_n from_o captivity_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v you_o â—earing_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o do_v wise_o leave_v out_o those_o passage_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o incline_v the_o text_n to_o that_o sense_n and_o you_o take_v only_o that_o which_o you_o think_v be_v for_o your_o turn_n so_o you_o know_v who_o will_v have_v deceive_v christ_n by_o omit_v that_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v against_o he_o although_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o the_o people_n the_o liberty_n of_o scripture_n yet_o let_v we_o have_v all_o for_o our_o life_n in_o the_o dispute_n and_o it_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a sense_n here_o yet_o you_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o divine_n which_o be_v also_o not_o deny_v by_o you_o that_o mystical_a divinity_n be_v not_o argumentative_a unless_o namely_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n which_o you_o be_v here_o to_o demonstrate_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n through_o the_o jewish_a as_o saint_n hierome_n indeed_o do_v comment_n upon_o it_o
need_v then_o of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n since_o in_o point_n of_o question_n simple_a error_n be_v not_o damnative_a and_o where_o indeed_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o infallible_a judge_n if_o there_o be_v fallibility_n in_o any_o particular_a if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n by_o infallible_a assistance_n can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n infallible_o determine_v all_o point_n or_o if_o it_o assist_v infallible_o only_a to_o material_a article_n which_o be_v necessary_a then_o do_v you_o give_v we_o a_o list_n of_o your_o fundamental_o and_o also_o for_o fundamental_o we_o need_v not_o such_o a_o judge_n have_v they_o with_o sufficient_a plainness_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v infallible_a upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n then_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o their_o err_a without_o infallibility_n and_o of_o our_o err_a without_o damnation_n so_o that_o your_o first_o error_n be_v a_o infallibility_n of_o a_o judge_n the_o second_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o three_o be_v this_o that_o no_o church_n can_v prudent_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o roman_a but_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o disturb_v your_o delight_n you_o take_v in_o hold_v a_o religion_n prudent_o prudent_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o choose_v a_o religion_n by_o interest_n which_o prudence_n do_v rather_o direct_v to_o not_o by_o sapience_n of_o the_o high_a speculative_a principle_n which_o direct_v the_o understanding_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v we_o only_o note_v hereby_o your_o pronounce_v this_o main_a text_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o what_o authority_n it_o have_v must_v be_v resolve_v into_o scripture_n then_o be_v that_o the_o first_o and_o high_a principle_n that_o the_o centre_n of_o truth_n wherein_o we_o must_v rest_v and_o the_o further_o we_o go_v from_o that_o the_o further_a from_o truth_n and_o the_o great_a circumference_n we_o draw_v the_o line_n be_v the_o remote_a from_o that_o wherein_o we_o must_v acquiesce_v as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o you_o say_v here_o we_o see_v the_o judge_n which_o christ_n have_v warrant_v from_o bring_v in_o any_o damnable_a error_n therefore_o may_v we_o secure_o obey_v so_o you_o but_o where_o be_v your_o connexion_n in_o this_o argumentation_n either_o you_o distinguish_v damnative_a error_n against_o that_o which_o be_v not_o damnative_a or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o in_o your_o opinion_n all_o error_n be_v damnative_a then_o take_v you_o heed_n of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v one_o or_o if_o you_o do_v distinguish_v it_o against_o error_n damnative_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o secure_o obey_v this_o judge_n because_o than_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o shall_v the_o understanding_n be_v oblige_v to_o assent_v to_o error_n which_o be_v impossible_a and_o he_o must_v act_v against_o his_o conscience_n even_o in_o his_o assent_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o that_o none_o may_v disobey_v this_o judge_n secure_o the_o text_n you_o bring_v matth._n 18.17_o will_v not_o evince_v to_o your_o pâ—â—pose_n for_o first_o it_o concern_v matter_n of_o trespass_n betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n not_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v eccentrical_a to_o your_o resign_n second_o it_o concern_v refractoriness_n of_o the_o person_n not_o unbelief_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v bind_v against_o the_o former_a though_o not_o against_o the_o latter_a three_o it_o respect_v excommunication_n by_o censure_n not_o determination_n of_o a_o point_n by_o infallibility_n and_o so_o also_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o your_o cause_n and_o fourthly_a it_o may_v err_v in_o the_o censure_n and_o therefore_o excommunication_n eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la do_v not_o damn_v as_o unbelief_n may_v neither_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o censure_n be_v just_a unless_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o five_o this_o power_n belong_v to_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o the_o several_a prelate_n thereof_o as_o you_o speak_v also_o in_o the_o number_n of_o multitude_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o appropriate_v to_o your_o church_n six_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v a_o fortieri_fw-la as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o nor_o yet_o at_o all_o that_o because_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o private_a complaint_n therefore_o it_o can_v judge_v infallible_o in_o cause_n of_o great_a importance_n by_o its_o authority_n it_o do_v the_o former_a without_o infallibility_n it_o do_v not_o the_o latter_a the_o former_a of_o they_o do_v not_o conclude_v against_o i_o and_o the_o latter_a can_v be_v from_o hence_o collect_v as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n as_o far_o as_o it_o regard_v excommunication_n must_v be_v also_o take_v specificative_o &_o cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v and_o this_o touch_v the_o person_n unto_o the_o submission_n not_o the_o conscience_n as_o to_o renounce_v that_o which_o it_o apprehend_v as_o true_a for_o than_o shall_v athanasius_n have_v be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v a_o arrian_n then_o from_o the_o peril_n of_o disobedience_n to_o this_o judge_n you_o gather_v that_o this_o must_v supposse_v the_o judge_n not_o to_o be_v fallâ—ble_a in_o such_o prime_a cause_n as_o must_v concern_v the_o church_n and_o all_o such_o cause_n be_v those_o which_o may_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d damnable_a error_n so_o you_o in_o the_o â—nd_n of_o that_o number_n but_o your_o premise_n be_v destroy_v your_o conclusion_n be_v ruinous_a and_o yet_o also_o you_o do_v not_o conclude_v punctual_o according_a to_o a_o elench_n for_o you_o conclude_v it_o not_o fallible_a in_o prime_a cause_n of_o main_a importance_n but_o you_o shall_v in_o your_o proof_n conclude_v it_o not_o fallible_a in_o any_o thing_n for_o if_o it_o be_v fallible_a in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o error_n be_v not_o damnative_a than_o you_o do_v not_o conclude_v it_o infallible_a yea_o though_o it_o shall_v not_o err_v actual_o in_o any_o decision_n you_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_a for_o infallibility_n exclude_v all_o error_n in_o whatsoever_o iâ—_n do_v propose_v or_o decree_n and_o also_o the_o possibility_n of_o error_n therefore_o prove_v it_o thus_o and_o then_o a_o infallibility_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o infallible_o what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o infallibility_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v stand_v up_o to_o your_o creed_n and_o if_o you_o will_v go_v the_o right_a way_n in_o this_o dispute_n you_o shall_v use_v another_o method_n for_o whereas_o you_o will_v argue_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n which_o we_o can_v safe_o disobey_v if_o you_o can_v make_v this_o sure_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o do_v yet_o you_o shall_v rather_o go_v this_o way_n synthetical_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o whatsoever_o it_o do_v define_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o judge_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o it_o 〈◊〉_d out_o but_o your_o discourse_n from_o uncertain_a decision_n and_o inconvenience_n do_v not_o bespeak_v any_o credence_n of_o your_o infallibility_n much_o less_o of_o our_o knowledge_n thereof_o now_o we_o follow_v you_o into_o your_o eighteen_o paragraph_n and_o here_o we_o meet_v with_o st_n augustine_n suffrage_n in_o his_o 20._o the_o â—in_a cap._n 9_o where_o he_o comment_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o rev._n â—â—_o 4_o i_o fanâ—_n throâ—â—_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v they_o so_o the_o testimony_n and_o what_o from_o hence_o because_o the_o praeposits_n judge_v on_o earth_n therefore_o infallible_o than_o every_o church_n which_o have_v praeposits_n shall_v be_v infallible_a do_v this_o follow_v we_o deny_v not_o their_o judicature_n but_o their_o infallibility_n conclude_v thus_o or_o you_o agree_v with_o we_o then_o you_o â—â—y_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n mal._n 2.7_o for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n so_o you_o and_o you_o note_v beside_o a_o great_a corruption_n in_o our_o english_a which_o render_v the_o word_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n we_o need_v not_o answer_v that_o this_o text_n have_v nothing_o for_o you_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o priest_n at_o rome_n if_o not_o how_o belong_v it_o to_o you_o but_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n â—_o what_o a_o general_a what_o then_o do_v you_o get_v by_o this_o second_o they_o keep_v knowledge_n sufficient_o for_o the_o people_n do_v they_o keep_v it_o infallible_o if_o not_o we_o be_v agree_v if_o infallible_o how_o be_v the_o priest_n tax_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o not_o do_v so_o and_o if_o the_o
proof_n from_o the_o last_o text_n but_o one_o for_o just_a as_o that_o text_n so_o also_o this_o say_v that_o that_o one_o point_n of_o jesus_n his_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n may_v clear_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o will_v you_o infer_v ergo_fw-la all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n because_o one_o thing_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o every_o verity_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o sure_o infallible_a verity_n but_o whence_o have_v you_o that_o every_o verity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o again_o where_o have_v you_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v then_o set_v down_o plain_o in_o scripture_n when_o saint_n peter_n speak_v these_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v many_o year_n before_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v finish_v but_o before_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v finish_v it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o if_o saint_n peter_n have_v say_v this_o in_o this_o text_n he_o have_v say_v that_o which_o be_v false_a therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o saint_n peter_n say_v in_o this_o text_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n 14._o your_o next_o and_o last_o text_n be_v act._n 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bereâ—â—s_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o good_a sir_n while_o this_o text_n be_v now_o fresh_a in_o our_o mind_n show_v i_o here_o any_o one_o evident_a clear_a syllable_n which_o say_v the_o berean_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n before_o they_o believe_v saint_n paul_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o first_o say_v they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o wit_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o many_o other_o thousand_o do_v who_o proceed_n you_o can_v never_o prove_v less_o laudable_a than_o the_o berean_o upon_o those_o motive_n which_o saint_n paul_n propose_v unto_o they_o before_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v by_o these_o motive_n and_o instruction_n well_o enlighten_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n they_o for_o their_o further_a comfort_n and_o confirmation_n search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o testify_v the_o same_o point_n and_o this_o one_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v be_v clear_o in_o scripture_n perhaps_o saint_n paul_n may_v bid_v they_o search_v in_o such_o and_o such_o text_n for_o it_o neither_o hence_o be_v it_o make_v evident_a that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v thrust_v into_o every_o man_n hand_n of_o the_o berean_o but_o that_o they_o depute_v their_o chief_a doctor_n to_o make_v this_o search_n and_o that_o for_o this_o one_o point_n only_o whence_o as_o i_o say_v before_o your_o consequence_n from_o hence_o be_v very_o weak_a that_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n because_o this_o one_o point_n be_v so_o yea_o when_o the_o berean_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v how_o strange_o then_o do_v you_o prove_v from_o their_o search_n of_o the_o old_a scripture_n to_o find_v one_o point_n set_v down_o clear_o that_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v find_v be_v set_v down_o plain_o now_o the_o new_a scripture_n be_v write_v 15._o have_v now_o examine_v all_o the_o text_n upon_o which_o you_o do_v ground_n that_o main_a point_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o have_v find_v this_o point_n no_o where_o plain_o set_v down_o i_o from_o hence_o plain_o conclude_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o point_n be_v not_o plain_o necessary_a and_o i_o conclude_v this_o by_o your_o own_o word_n that_o what_o be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v thereby_o signify_v not_o to_o be_v necessary_a we_o be_v not_o therefore_o oblige_v to_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o our_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n for_o where_o be_v this_o obligation_n plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v yet_o see_v there_o may_v be_v many_o prime_a controversy_n no_o where_n plain_o decide_v yea_o or_o so_o much_o as_o light_o insinuate_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n want_v not_o that_o glory_n of_o be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o imaginable_a controversy_n because_o she_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v erect_v a_o church_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n abide_v with_o she_o to_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n frivolous_a be_v that_o objection_n which_o say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o decide_v with_o infallible_a authority_n all_o our_o controversy_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n because_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v all_o this_o while_n all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n even_o such_o point_n as_o may_v import_v the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n to_o wit_n this_o your_o grand_a point_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n yea_o the_o text_n which_o i_o bring_v chap._n 4._o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o clear_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o decide_v all_o our_o controversy_n then_o that_o the_o scripture_n by_o itself_o alone_o be_v to_o decide_v they_o as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v by_o the_o attentive_a read_n of_o these_o my_o text_n there_o and_o your_o text_n here_o see_v there_o numb_a 58._o 59_o 60_o 61_o 62_o 63_o 64_o 65._o 16._o though_o it_o may_v evident_o serve_v to_o prove_v against_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o this_o very_a prime_a point_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n yet_o i_o have_v already_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n bring_v many_o other_o strong_a proof_n to_o which_o according_a to_o good_a order_n i_o shall_v here_o add_v those_o many_o more_o which_o i_o be_o yet_o to_o bring_v but_o you_o interpose_v so_o many_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n that_o i_o be_o force_v to_o defer_v those_o other_o argument_n yet_o that_o my_o reader_n may_v know_v brief_o what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o many_o and_o so_o read_v they_o here_o if_o he_o please_v i_o think_v good_a to_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o prove_v yet_o further_o many_o necessary_a point_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o we_o find_v not_o there_o set_v down_o evident_o first_o whether_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o sunday_n see_v numb_a 39_o second_o whether_o the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n see_v num._n 41._o three_o which_o book_n be_v the_o undoubted_a true_a canonical_a scripture_n see_v numb_a 42._o and_o particular_o whether_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n numb_a 42.46_o four_o whether_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o your_o opinion_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n see_v numb_a 58._o five_o whether_o also_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v we_o his_o true_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n numb_a 59_o six_o i_o show_v divers_a point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o which_o you_o can_v show_v evident_a scripture_n as_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v god_n the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o not_o make_v and_o that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n that_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o make_v nor_o beget_v but_o do_v proceed_v and_o that_o both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n see_v numb_a 60._o seven_o i_o press_v for_o a_o evident_a text_n for_o baptise_v infant_n or_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v when_o parent_n can_v which_o you_o hold_v necessary_a for_o all_o parent_n numb_a 61._o i_o may_v have_v add_v that_o great_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rebaptize_v those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n for_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccle._n c._n 22._o this_o be_v neither_o open_o nor_o evident_o read_v in_o scripture_n neither_o by_o you_o nor_o by_o i_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wise_a man_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v testimony_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v consult_v in_o this_o question_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o doubt_n mark_v this_o thou_o impugner_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o
the_o church_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o gain_v say_v he_o as_o to_o gainsay_v christ_n by_o who_o testimony_n he_o be_v recommend_v now_o christ_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v resist_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o testimony_n command_v the_o church_n i_o allege_v these_o word_n for_o their_o convince_a reason_n and_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n austin_n with_o who_o you_o be_v so_o little_o satisfy_v 17._o number_n of_o my_o 6._o number_n but_o now_o i_o must_v satisfy_v such_o question_n as_o you_o be_v still_o interpose_v against_o what_o i_o say_v i_o say_v then_o that_o be_v scripture_n can_v be_v show_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o necessary_a controversy_n we_o must_v see_v further_a what_o judge_n god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o follow_v in_o the_o decision_n of_o they_o &_o appoint_v we_o with_o a_o obligation_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o because_o we_o gainsay_v he_o shall_v seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o gainsay_v he_o as_o to_o gainsay_v christ_n by_o who_o this_o judge_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o we_o just_a as_o saint_n austin_n discourse_v now_o but_o this_o our_o discourse_n please_v not_o you_o you_o say_v this_o spoil_v all_o contradict_v all_o because_o you_o suppose_v that_o such_o a_o judge_n may_v contradict_v scripture_n very_o likely_a a_o judge_n give_v by_o god_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o direct_v all_o to_o salvation_n and_o to_o that_o end_n assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n never_o depart_v from_o his_o mouth_n but_o abide_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o to_o teach_v he_o all_o truth_n that_o he_o shall_v contradict_v the_o truth_n itself_o be_v not_o this_o call_v contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v testify_v of_o such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v always_o teach_v truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n never_o depart_v from_o his_o mouth_n and_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v contradict_v scripture_n vain_a therefore_o be_v your_o fear_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v solid_a reason_n ground_v in_o scripture_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n who_o himself_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o tongue_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o direct_v the_o pen_n of_o those_o who_o write_v the_o scripture_n 18._o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o direct_v that_o pen_n which_o in_o your_o paper_n do_v write_v that_o foul_a calumny_n which_o you_o utter_v in_o these_o word_n we_o must_v then_o if_o he_o the_o pope_n say_v vice_n be_v virtue_n say_v so_o too_o as_o your_o bellarmine_n determin_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr romano_n pontifice_fw-la c._n 5._o good_a sir_n read_v this_o place_n again_o and_o see_v if_o you_o can_v hold_v blush_v if_o i_o shall_v discourse_v thus_o with_o a_o child_n and_o say_v know_v dear_a child_n that_o in_o no_o possible_a case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v vice_n virtue_n and_o this_o child_n shall_v childish_o say_v sir_n how_o if_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o christ_n shall_v preach_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o vice_n be_v not_o i_o bind_v in_o this_o case_n to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o virtue_n be_v a_o vice_n dear_a child_n will_v i_o say_v this_o can_v happen_v but_o if_o the_o child_n shall_v still_o more_o childish_o press_v i_o sir_n but_o what_o if_o this_o shall_v happen_v then_o i_o must_v say_v so_o must_v i_o not_o yes_o child_n when_o that_o shall_v grow_v to_o be_v possible_a which_o be_v whole_o impossible_a then_o say_v vice_n be_v virtue_n will_v not_o this_o child_n be_v the_o very_a child_n that_o ever_o escape_v the_o name_n of_o a_o fool_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o teach_v a_o case_n to_o be_v possible_a in_o which_o vice_n may_v be_v call_v virtue_n bellarmin_n say_v in_o plain_a word_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o pope_n shall_v err_v especial_o with_o a_o council_n command_v any_o vice_n and_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o by_o other_o argument_n he_o add_v also_o this_o proof_n that_o if_o he_o can_v command_v any_o vice_n he_o then_o shall_v necessary_o err_v against_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o have_v prove_v he_o can_v not_o do_v see_v that_o faith_n teach_v all_o virtue_n to_o be_v good_a all_o vice_n to_o be_v bad_a then_o to_o those_o who_o will_v childish_o know_v what_o the_o people_n must_v do_v when_o the_o pope_n who_o with_o a_o council_n at_o least_o can_v err_v against_o faith_n shall_v err_v against_o faith_n he_o answer_v that_o when_o this_o impossible_a thing_n happen_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v vice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o virtue_n evil_a unless_o she_o will_v sin_v against_o her_o conscience_n even_o so_o sir_n when_o christ_n or_o saint_n paul_n shall_v be_v find_v teach_v that_o to_o be_v vice_n which_o god_n have_v before_o in_o the_o old_a scripture_n reveal_v to_o be_v virtue_n you_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o hold_v it_o a_o virtue_n because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o in_o the_o old_a scripture_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v vice_n because_o christ_n truth_o itself_o teach_v it_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o until_o that_o happen_v which_o can_v happen_v and_o so_o say_v bellarmine_n of_o the_o other_o case_n god_n forgive_v these_o wilful_a or_o exceed_o careless_a slander_n 19_o let_v we_o at_o last_o go_v on_o to_o see_v who_o must_v be_v our_o judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n all_o protestant_n do_v say_v as_o i_o note_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o only_o the_o scripture_n be_v leave_v we_o by_o christ_n our_o judge_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o in_o this_o their_o tenet_n they_o agree_v with_o all_o heretic_n who_o have_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o you_o fall_v upon_o i_o as_o if_o i_o speak_v against_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n in_o controversy_n but_o sir_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o use_v scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o some_o point_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v scripture_n and_o only_a scripture_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n for_o all_o controversy_n to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v all_o you_o say_v against_o i_o as_o against_o one_o mislike_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n the_o force_n of_o my_o argument_n in_o effect_n be_v this_o all_o offender_n against_o the_o law_n will_v never_o be_v so_o much_o their_o own_o condemner_n as_o to_o choose_v on_o their_o own_o accord_n a_o judge_n by_o who_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v clear_o be_v condemn_v therefore_o when_o we_o see_v all_o offender_n against_o god_n law_n in_o point_n of_o heresy_n choose_v on_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v condemn_v clear_o by_o scripture_n who_o they_o take_v for_o their_o judge_n because_o before_o they_o broach_v their_o error_n they_o know_v all_o that_o this_o judge_n will_v say_v against_o they_o and_o they_o know_v also_o by_o what_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n they_o can_v escape_v the_o be_v clear_o condemn_v by_o any_o thing_n which_o their_o judge_n can_v say_v be_v not_o this_o true_a and_o be_v it_o not_o also_o true_a that_o you_o give_v so_o ample_a scope_n to_o these_o kind_n of_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n that_o if_o you_o in_o particular_a be_v persuade_v that_o whole_a general_n council_n one_o after_o another_o have_v interpret_v such_o text_n in_o a_o false_a sense_n you_o may_v firm_o believe_v your_o own_o particular_a interpretation_n i_o think_v it_o will_v pose_v you_o to_o find_v any_o heretic_n live_v before_o these_o day_n who_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o uphold_v any_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v condemn_v before_o in_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n no_o catholic_n i_o be_o sure_o do_v ever_o do_v it_o 20._o now_o by_o reason_n our_o adversary_n be_v still_o detract_n from_o we_o as_o if_o we_o detract_v from_o scripture_n because_o we_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v by_o it_o alone_o otherwise_o then_o by_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n i_o do_v show_v that_o we_o only_o do_v true_o believe_v scripture_n for_o he_o only_o true_o believe_v a_o thing_n with_o divine_a faith_n who_o ground_v his_o assent_n upon_o divine_a revelation_n our_o adversary_n do_v not_o do_v this_o we_o only_o do_v it_o i_o will_v show_v both_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a though_o i_o be_v force_v to_o be_v somewhat_o large_a for_o i_o can_v no_o where_n more_o
priest_n define_v in_o a_o general_a council_n err_v not_o i_o wonder_v you_o go_v about_o also_o to_o justify_v the_o translator_n proceed_n because_o who_o think_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n do_v bear_v it_o be_v not_o this_o to_o give_v translator_n leave_v together_o with_o their_o translation_n to_o obtrude_v their_o gloss_n and_o what_o they_o imagine_v the_o scope_n shall_v be_v be_v this_o a_o sound_a translation_n master_n broughton_n one_o of_o the_o best_a skill_v in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a of_o your_o church_n do_v according_a to_o his_o great_a skill_n give_v a_o true_a censure_n of_o your_o translation_n in_o his_o advertisement_n of_o corruption_n to_o your_o bishop_n say_v that_o their_o public_a translation_n of_o scripture_n into_o english_a be_v such_o as_o it_o pervert_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o eight_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o place_n and_o that_o it_o cause_v million_o of_o million_o to_o reject_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o run_v to_o eternal_a flame_n in_o what_o case_n then_o be_v they_o who_o take_v all_o that_o this_o bible_n say_v for_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n when_o tindal_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o reformation_n translate_v god_n word_n into_o english_a he_o do_v reform_v it_o so_o like_o one_o of_o your_o great_a reformer_n that_o bishop_n tonstall_n note_v no_o less_o than_o two_o thousand_o corruption_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o be_v not_o this_o good_a deal_n in_o so_o short_a a_o volume_n is_n read_v of_o these_o translation_n call_v by_o you_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n chap._n 1._o num._n 3._o 10._o but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o my_o former_a discourse_n i_o do_v say_v number_n of_o my_o 19_o number_n let_v any_o man_n ask_v the_o priest_n of_o our_o church_n what_o be_v the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o rest_v secure_o when_o he_o know_v that_o this_o you_o say_v be_v unreasonable_a because_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o sir_n do_v you_o not_o mark_v that_o i_o ground_n their_o faith_n not_o upon_o the_o priest_n but_o upon_o the_o church_n universal_a just_o as_o you_o say_v you_o ground_n your_o faith_n not_o upon_o your_o translation_n which_o only_o convey_v as_o the_o priest_n do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o searcher_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o have_v incomparable_a more_o assurance_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o what_o the_o priest_n say_v to_o be_v the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n than_o you_o have_v of_o the_o agreement_n of_o your_o most_o corrupt_a as_o we_o now_o show_v translation_n with_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o explicate_v more_o large_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o number_n whence_o you_o will_v see_v that_o when_o by_o fallible_a man_n we_o know_v that_o this_o word_n homo_fw-la a_o man_n signify_v a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o beast_n that_o when_o i_o find_v in_o scripture_n thaâ—_n god_n become_v homo_fw-la a_o man_n i_o be_o infallible_o assure_v he_o become_v a_o true_a man_n and_o not_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o seaman_n so_o when_o by_o fallible_a man_n we_o know_v assure_o enough_o to_o make_v it_o evident_o credible_a that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v true_a for_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o i_o be_o here_o prove_v and_o secure_v from_o all_o error_n which_o the_o scripture_n to_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o church_n be_v not_o neither_o in_o their_o translation_n as_o i_o have_v here_o show_v nor_o in_o their_o original_a as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o last_o chap_n numb_a 35._o and_o again_o although_o you_o be_v secure_v of_o the_o true_a scripture_n yet_o you_o be_v not_o secure_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o i_o show_v there_o num._n 50._o and_o yet_o again_o a_o great_a many_o necessary_a controversy_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o that_o chapter_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v will_v wonder_v with_o what_o confidence_n you_o ask_v well_o and_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v also_o show_v you_o it_o be_v false_a that_o what_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v it_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n see_v chap._n 3._o n._n 30._o 31._o 32._o yea_o immediate_o before_o those_o place_n i_o do_v by_o eight_o argument_n show_v that_o you_o have_v no_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o true_a scripture_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v but_o consider_v what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o last_o number_n will_v have_v a_o ready_a answer_n to_o your_o question_n here_o why_o do_v your_o church_n take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o scripture_n sir_n why_o do_v your_o english_a church_n in_o place_n of_o scripture_n give_v they_o such_o damnable_o corrupt_a scripture_n these_o corruption_n take_v indeed_o from_o they_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o know_v what_o be_v uncorrupted_a in_o such_o a_o chaos_n of_o corruption_n how_o miserable_o do_v you_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a people_n in_o our_o manner_n of_o require_v that_o law_n from_o the_o priest_n which_o your_o own_o translation_n say_v the_o people_n shall_v do_v there_o be_v no_o more_o danger_n then_o in_o your_o take_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o word_n in_o scripture_n from_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n again_o we_o permit_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n in_o such_o language_n as_o a_o general_a council_n can_v judge_v of_o because_o they_o be_v sufficient_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n universal_a vulgar_a translation_n be_v incomparable_o more_o easy_o corrupt_v and_o their_o corruption_n unknown_a unto_o she_o the_o latin_a language_n be_v know_v to_o most_o well_o breed_v man_n in_o learning_n to_o such_o other_o as_o be_v sober_a stay_v and_o peaceable_a spirit_n the_o church_n deny_v not_o the_o use_n of_o such_o translation_n as_o their_o lawful_a local_a prelate_n hold_v secure_a far_o use_v of_o scripture_n be_v a_o abuse_n and_o we_o both_o see_v and_o fall_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o it_o you_o who_o so_o carp_v at_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n for_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n you_o i_o say_v if_o you_o mark_v it_o send_v all_o your_o people_n to_o your_o own_o priest_n as_o you_o call_v they_o neither_o right_o ordain_v nor_o canonical_o license_v to_o preach_v for_o to_o bid_v they_o go_v to_o the_o english_a bible_n be_v to_o bid_v they_o go_v to_o translation_n most_o corrupt_v and_o authorise_a only_o by_o your_o minister_n to_o confer_v these_o translation_n with_o the_o original_n they_o can_v do_v no_o nor_o you_o neither_o for_o you_o know_v not_o infallible_o the_o true_a original_n it_o be_v your_o own_o doctrine_n translation_n be_v only_o know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v know_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n how_o far_o this_o be_v you_o not_o know_v the_o true_a original_a can_v tell_v of_o this_o you_o and_o all_o you_o who_o deny_v the_o church_n infallible_a be_v ignorant_a and_o upon_o your_o word_n who_o how_o learn_v so_o ever_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o which_o only_o concern_v they_o they_o all_o in_o this_o high_a matter_n must_v rely_v i_o put_v this_o so_o full_o with_o great_a reflection_n because_o that_o noble_a party_n who_o champion_n you_o be_v give_v occasion_n to_o all_o our_o combat_v by_o carp_n at_o our_o blind_a obey_v our_o priest_n and_o believe_v they_o whereas_o all_o those_o of_o your_o religion_n can_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n but_o alas_o when_o that_o fountain_n which_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o drink_v to_o their_o eternal_a health_n be_v so_o poisen_v as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o last_o number_n that_o million_o of_o million_o as_o your_o own_o broughtoâ—_n say_v run_v to_o hell_n flame_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o corruption_n and_o i_o may_v most_o true_o say_v far_o more_o perish_v by_o misunderstanding_n while_o they_o follow_v their_o minister_n and_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n that_o which_o be_v true_o translate_v then_o perish_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_o translate_v thus_o they_o perish_v for_o not_o hear_v that_o church_n which_o their_o own_o scripture_n bid_v they_o hear_v whereas_o in_o do_v that_o which_o god_n bid_v there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o error_n great_a or_o little_a and_o you_o slander_v we_o when_o you_o say_v we_o bid_v the_o people_n require_v from_o the_o priest_n mouth_n not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n sir_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n law_n and_o
private_a priest_n be_v far_o more_o likely_a to_o teach_v they_o god_n law_n by_o teach_v they_o what_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v to_o be_v god_n law_n then_o by_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o themselves_o conceive_v to_o be_v god_n law_n as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o do_v 11_o now_o to_o prove_v further_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n guide_v we_o no_o less_o secure_o than_o those_o many_o million_o be_v guide_v who_o have_v a_o infallible_a faith_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v though_o their_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o scripture_n but_o whole_o and_o entire_o on_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o infallible_a church_n i_o urge_v that_o in_o those_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o before_o moses_n do_v write_v the_o very_a first_o book_n of_o scripture_n the_o true_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o true_a believer_n of_o those_o age_n depend_v in_o its_o infallibility_n upon_o their_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v the_o tradition_n she_o have_v receive_v shall_v we_o allow_v infallibility_n to_o that_o church_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o christ_n church_n shall_v we_o be_v worse_o provide_v for_o in_o so_o main_a a_o point_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v there_o for_o this_o then_o it_o be_v not_o write_v hear_v the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o nor_o that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n abide_v with_o she_o then_o teach_v she_o then_o all_o truth_n all_o this_o and_o far_o more_o than_o this_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v write_v now_o of_o christ_n church_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v say_v we_o be_v not_o sufficient_o certify_v of_o her_o infalliblity_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o how_o then_o be_v they_o certify_v and_o infallible_o certify_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n how_o do_v man_n then_o infallible_o know_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n show_v i_o then_o what_o you_o demand_v of_o i_o last_o to_o show_v that_o be_v show_v the_o ground_n they_o have_v then_o to_o hold_v their_o church_n infallible_a and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o infallible_o what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o infallibility_n if_o you_o can_v show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o then_o do_v it_o better_o than_o we_o now_o then_o refuse_v not_o to_o stand_v up_o to_o our_o creed_n your_o answer_n to_o so_o convince_a a_o argument_n be_v most_o unsatisfactory_a and_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n think_v your_o intent_n be_v to_o plead_v against_o yourself_o you_o say_v this_o be_v answer_v before_o it_o be_v write_v what_o be_v that_o answer_n it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n in_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v before_o the_o church_n which_o be_v beget_v by_o it_o to_o this_o you_o add_v that_o when_o there_o be_v now_o as_o much_o need_n and_o as_o great_a certainty_n of_o tradition_n as_o former_o than_o i_o may_v urge_v this_o argument_n so_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o say_v be_v before_o all_o writing_n and_o which_o beget_v the_o church_n you_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n this_o unwritten_a word_n be_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o we_o call_v tradition_n and_o indeed_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o word_n as_o must_v be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o exterior_a and_o a_o infallible_a direction_n for_o so_o many_o million_o as_o be_v by_o it_o only_o to_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v you_o must_v of_o necessity_n put_v this_o word_n outward_o express_v somewhere_o and_o express_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v this_o effect_n of_o guide_v whole_a million_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o a_o infallible_a belief_n of_o what_o god_n have_v say_v by_o that_o word_n now_o i_o pray_v find_v i_o out_o any_o word_n of_o god_n any_o where_o existent_a before_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n you_o say_v god_n word_n reveal_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n they_o then_o have_v faith_n therefore_o they_o then_o have_v god_n word_n reveal_v and_o reveal_v in_o a_o sufficient_a manner_n to_o ground_n divine_a faith_n but_o they_o only_o have_v god_n word_n reveal_v by_o tradition_n therefore_o god_n word_n reveal_v by_o tradition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o ground_n divine_a faith_n by_o this_o unwritten_a word_n that_o be_v by_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n she_o from_o a_o small_a church_n consist_v of_o those_o very_a few_o to_o who_o god_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n do_v first_o of_o all_o speak_v or_o by_o his_o angel_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v by_o tradition_n upon_o which_o only_o this_o multitude_n that_o be_v the_o church_n do_v judge_v most_o prudent_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o so_o powerful_a a_o motive_n persuade_v to_o be_v so_o that_o hence_o you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o very_a motive_n alone_o be_v a_o very_a sufficient_a inducement_n to_o receive_v the_o verity_n recommend_v by_o it_o and_o to_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a inducement_n which_o we_o know_v the_o true_a believer_n to_o have_v have_v for_o those_o 2000_o year_n and_o more_o which_o be_v before_o moses_n do_v write_v the_o first_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o keep_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o time_n last_v two_o thousand_o year_n more_o during_o which_o long_a time_n many_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o appear_v by_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n have_v true_a divine_a faith_n with_o out_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n whole_o unknown_a unto_o they_o this_o faith_n of_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o god_n unwritten_a word_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o tradition_n therefore_o god_n unwritten_a word_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n only_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o infallible_a faith_n 12_o and_o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o when_o there_o be_v as_o much_o need_n and_o as_o great_a certainty_n of_o tradition_n as_o former_o than_o i_o may_v urge_v this_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o need_n or_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n which_o you_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v great_a than_o now_o do_v not_o make_v the_o tradition_n more_o credible_a those_o who_o have_v read_v very_o much_o in_o very_a many_o credible_a book_n of_o france_n have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o any_o unwritten_a and_o oral_a tradition_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o country_n as_o france_n yet_o these_o man_n who_o we_o will_v suppose_v to_o live_v at_o dover_n do_v as_o certain_o know_v by_o unwritten_a or_o oral_a tradition_n of_o man_n daily_o come_v from_o france_n bringing_z french_z passenger_n french_a commodity_n and_o as_o to_o those_o who_o never_o read_v one_o word_n concern_v france_n not_o be_v able_a to_o read_v at_o all_o and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o read_v at_o all_o be_v not_o less_o assure_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o france_n because_o there_o be_v many_o book_n write_v of_o france_n and_o the_o french_a war_n with_o the_o english_a so_o though_o we_o have_v now_o the_o scripture_n write_v concern_v most_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o less_o help_v by_o tradition_n because_o there_o be_v such_o book_n extant_a and_o good_a sir_n consider_v how_o great_a our_o necessity_n be_v of_o both_o these_o help_n for_o even_o now_o when_o we_o have_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n we_o have_v ever_o have_v with_o they_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o horrible_a division_n open_v still_o wide_o and_o wide_o all_o common_o cause_v by_o the_o misinterpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o inconvenience_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a before_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v now_o after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o great_a necessity_n than_o ever_o of_o tradition_n both_o to_o assure_v we_o which_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o not_o which_o be_v the_o true_a which_o the_o false_a copy_n of_o these_o book_n where_o they_o be_v secure_a where_o corrupt_v and_o last_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o
three_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n upon_o the_o supposition_n who_o succeed_v st._n peter_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o carranza_n can_v determine_v it_o four_o st._n peter_n be_v appoint_v rather_o for_o the_o jew_n than_o for_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o the_o trent_n council_n in_o their_o commination_n do_v very_o well_o to_o put_v st._n paul_n with_o st._n peter_n for_o indeed_o st_n paul_n be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n yea_o five_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n together_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n at_o rome_n in_o their_o sense_n not_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o gregory_n protestation_n against_o john_n of_o constantinople_n who_o will_v arrogate_v and_o usurp_v universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o alwye_n in_o the_o church_n in_o my_o adversary_n sense_n a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n because_o there_o be_v not_o pastor_n in_o his_o sense_n and_o so_o by_o his_o argument_n there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_n church_n for_o that_o time_n yea_o sixthly_a and_o last_o how_o can_v we_o be_v ascertain_v by_o certitude_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v ever_o a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o rome_n because_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a in_o that_o kind_n of_o certainty_n to_o be_v sure_a nor_o indeed_o in_o any_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v true_a bishop_n or_o true_a priest_n or_o true_a christian_n because_o their_o principle_n bring_v it_o into_o question_n by_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o make_v they_o christian_n by_o baptism_n or_o priest_n by_o order_n or_o bishop_n by_o consecration_n and_o also_o second_o because_o some_o as_o it_o be_v know_v by_o history_n have_v get_v into_o the_o sea_n by_o simony_n which_o make_v it_o disputable_a even_o among_o themselves_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la criminis_fw-la make_v they_o no_o bishop_n and_o the_o thirty_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v as_o bind_v too_o injoin_v that_o such_o as_o get_v their_o dignity_n by_o money_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o yea_o three_o when_o there_o be_v antipape_n how_o can_v the_o common_a people_n by_o assurance_n of_o faith_n know_v which_o be_v the_o right_a for_o though_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o right_a who_o the_o council_n do_v accept_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o they_o can_v infallible_o judge_v in_o the_o case_n otherwise_o no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o council_n and_o how_o can_v the_o council_n be_v call_v without_o a_o true_a pope_n if_o they_o may_v then_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n essential_a to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v answer_n enough_o to_o what_o he_o say_v about_o his_o lawful_a succession_n of_o true_a pastor_n that_o which_o append_v hereunto_o be_v collateral_o answer_v here_o more_o particular_o before_o he_o go_v on_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o do_v some_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr not_o so_o necessary_a as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n so_o often_o this_o proposition_n do_v indeed_o plain_o contradict_v our_o proposition_n but_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a unless_o it_o by_o itself_o do_v evident_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a therefore_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v the_o respondent_fw-la but_o we_o see_v by_o the_o way_n that_o those_o who_o make_v the_o church_n its_o infallibility_n their_o first_o principle_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v all_o it_o say_v to_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o science_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o do_v according_a to_o scripture_n be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n than_o all_o the_o church_n can_v make_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o ignatius_n phrase_n be_v he_o that_o go_v by_o the_o rule_n be_v safe_a he_o that_o go_v by_o scripture_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n go_v by_o the_o rule_n therefore_o now_o god_n have_v propose_v the_o scripture_n as_o our_o rule_n by_o bellarmin_n confession_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o controversy_n as_o before_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a rule_n than_o indeed_o be_v it_o not_o a_o rule_n for_o it_o come_v short_a of_o a_o rule_n and_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v bellarmin_n use_n because_o than_o they_o who_o he_o dispute_v against_o might_n have_v urge_v their_o revelation_n beside_o the_o rule_n though_o not_o against_o it_o as_o the_o pontifician_n be_v please_v to_o distinguish_v and_o as_o for_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v beside_o what_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o i_o have_v give_v before_o the_o plain_a authority_n of_o st._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o 4_o cat._n p._n 85._o edit_fw-la gr._n lat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v thing_n divine_a and_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o faith_n there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o understand_v by_o tradition_n the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o 5._o cat._n p._n 117._o and_o so_o tertullian_n in_o his_o prae_n cap._n 13._o his_o regula_n fidei_fw-la be_v a_o sum_n of_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o concern_v this_o rule_n he_o say_v adversus_fw-la regulam_fw-la nihil_fw-la scire_fw-la omne_fw-la scire_fw-la est_fw-la and_o so_o irenaeus_n also_o mean_v tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o several_a place_n indeed_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n and_o cyprian_a and_o basill_n and_o austin_n be_v quote_v by_o the_o pontifician_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n for_o hold_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v contain_v partly_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o partly_o in_o tradition_n but_o for_o these_o father_n if_o their_o consent_n do_v ground_n infallible_a assent_n be_v either_o misunderstand_a or_o else_o be_v contradictory_n to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v rely_v upon_o they_o because_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n must_v be_v false_a as_o for_o st._n austin_n i_o have_v former_o quote_v he_o for_o hold_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o st._n basill_n i_o have_v produce_v too_o and_o as_o for_o cyprian_a we_o will_v quote_v he_o for_o the_o other_o part_n namely_o of_o action_n though_o we_o may_v also_o name_v he_o for_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o thing_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o make_v his_o proof_n from_o scripture_n in_o his_o second_o b._n of_o epistle_n three_o epistle_n he_o have_v these_o word_n quare_fw-la si_fw-la solus_fw-la christus_fw-la audiendus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la attendere_fw-la quid_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la faciendum_fw-la putaverit_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la prio_fw-la fecerit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la hominis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la oportet_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la wherein_o he_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o whatsoever_o custom_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o understand_v to_o be_v of_o the_o word_n write_v for_o there_o he_o prove_v all_o about_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v however_o he_o take_v scripture_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n in_o agent_n yea_o also_o this_o point_n be_v agitate_a by_o marinarus_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n where_o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n z._n p._n 151._o z._n that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o make_v tradition_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o reprehend_v in_o the_o council_n by_o cardinal_n poole_n for_o not_o allow_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o kind_n some_o publish_v by_o writing_n other_o command_v to_o be_v communicate_v by_o voice_n and_o can_v any_o sober_a man_n imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v by_o his_o spirit_n give_v order_n for_o the_o write_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o shall_v also_o give_v order_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o somewhat_o shall_v not_o be_v write_v but_o keep_v in_o mystery_n for_o oral_a tradition_n and_o yet_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o necessary_a as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v credat_fw-la judaeus_n every_o one_o be_v to_o believe_v some_o thing_n distinct_o now_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v or_o how_o many_o scripture_n express_v not_o ans_fw-fr let_v this_o be_v take_v for_o a_o antecedent_n will_v it_o be_v concluce_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v not_o plain_o set_v
god_n need_v not_o to_o have_v indict_v by_o his_o spirit_n any_o more_o of_o scripture_n than_o only_o to_o lead_v we_o infallible_o to_o the_o church_n go_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o it_o will_v be_v tell_v we_o what_o must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o life_n everlasting_a christ_n may_v have_v lay_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n &_o may_v have_v devolve_v that_o to_o his_o vicar_n if_o we_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o such_o a_o reason_n we_o may_v say_v first_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v we_o as_o fair_a a_o warrant_n for_o go_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o st._n paul_n have_v to_o go_v to_o the_o city_n second_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o city_n to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v not_o know_v for_o st._n paul_n deny_v to_o have_v have_v his_o doctrine_n from_o man_n gal._n 1.11_o 12._o three_o this_o direction_n he_o be_v to_o have_v from_o ananias_n be_v rather_o in_o order_n to_o his_o function_n than_o to_o his_o salvation_n four_o ananias_n be_v extroardinary_o inspire_v and_o endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o his_o sight_n but_o be_v the_o pope_n thus_o can_v he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o ananias_n do_v indeed_o he_o may_v ordain_v but_o can_v he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o ananias_n do_v at_o least_o can_v he_o give_v sight_n he_o can_v soon_o take_v it_o away_o if_o we_o be_v blind_a shall_v take_v the_o guidance_n of_o such_o a_o prophet_n he_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o samaria_n and_o not_o set_v bread_n before_o we_o indeed_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la according_a to_o carranza_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v establish_v this_o by_o the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o great_a and_o more_o difficult_a question_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n upon_o which_o christ_n do_v build_v his_o universal_a church_n universam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la when_o he_o say_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o these_o epistle_n be_v prove_v genuine_a and_o then_o bind_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v the_o same_o power_n shall_v have_v determine_v the_o difficult_a question_n which_o carranza_n put_v off_o betwixt_o st._n jerom_n and_o other_o whether_o anacletus_fw-la be_v predecessor_n to_o clement_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a that_o christ_n give_v to_o st._n peter_n universal_a power_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o only_a power_n over_o every_o church_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v answer_v st._n cyprian_n who_o say_v the_o church_n be_v found_v not_o super_fw-la petrum_fw-la but_o super_fw-la petram_fw-la voce_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o the_o 8._o ep._n of_o the_o 1._o b._n then_o we_o may_v be_v in_o great_a necessity_n to_o say_v more_o to_o this_o instance_n that_o all_o may_v see_v this_o city_n of_o the_o church_n he_o place_v it_o on_o a_o mountain_n whence_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v deliver_v from_o a_o live_a oracle_n speak_v so_o distinct_o that_o no_o doubt_n can_v remain_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n or_o if_o there_o be_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o importance_n this_o doubt_n will_v present_o be_v clear_v by_o some_o new_a declaration_n authentical_o notify_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n which_o god_n give_v we_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v child_n wawavering_a and_o carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n with_o circumvention_n of_o error_n we_o have_v put_v all_o in_o for_o weight_n we_o shall_v answer_v now_o distinct_o first_o as_o to_o the_o mountain_n we_o must_v know_v what_o mountain_n this_o be_v upon_o which_o the_o city_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v whether_o the_o mount_n gerezzin_n or_o whether_o be_v mount_v eball_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v and_o which_o be_v the_o samaritan_n and_o which_o the_o hierosolymitan_n how_o shall_v we_o discern_v we_o must_v yet_o wander_v upon_o the_o mountain_n to_o know_v which_o mountain_n be_v the_o right_n each_o will_v claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o live_a oracle_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v to_o take_v our_o resolve_n of_o all_o necessary_a point_n from_o the_o church_n we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o the_o prime_n necessary_a will_v be_v uncertain_a namely_o which_o shall_v be_v our_o infallible_a propounder_n and_o resolver_n of_o all_o necessary_a point_n how_o shall_v we_o resolve_v this_o capital_a and_o cardinal_a controversy_n which_o be_v the_o right_a church_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n yea_o the_o question_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v agitate_a and_o determine_v infallible_o whether_o there_o be_v to_o be_v any_o such_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v but_o my_o adversary_n here_o seem_v to_o suppose_v it_o well_o give_v it_o not_o grant_v it_o in_o the_o thesis_fw-la that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v make_v beyond_o all_o question_n that_o this_o or_o this_o be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o hypothesis_n whether_o jerusalem_n or_o antioch_n or_o allexandria_fw-la or_o constantinople_n or_o rome_n be_v the_o city_n of_o that_o church_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v ascertain_v infallible_o must_v the_o city_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o hill_n in_o the_o letter_n then_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v some_o discovery_n and_o yet_o more_o city_n be_v so_o build_v and_o therefore_o no_o certainty_n and_o rome_n have_v too_o many_o hill_n to_o be_v a_o topical_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o christ_n seven_o hill_n be_v rather_o topical_a for_o antichrist_n as_o in_o the_o revelation_n second_o if_o the_o church_n be_v as_o fast_o to_o a_o place_n as_o the_o heathen_a god_n to_o their_o temple_n must_v the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o place_n always_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n in_o the_o zenith_n so_o than_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o faithful_a as_o that_o for_o a_o time_n they_o do_v flow_v to_o it_o for_o direction_n in_o doubtful_a case_n must_v it_o always_o be_v as_o the_o oracular_a virgin_n will_v cassander_n believe_v it_o that_o cassandra_n be_v always_o so_o clear_a in_o her_o oracle_n what_o say_v lycophron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o three_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o take_v god_n direction_n to_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o oracle_n let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n have_v we_o not_o a_o general_a command_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o es_fw-ge 8.20_o there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n always_o but_o there_o be_v not_o always_o light_a in_o they_o that_o will_v direct_v without_o or_o beside_o they_o but_o the_o word_n they_o will_v say_v be_v not_o a_o live_a oracle_n but_o the_o word_n be_v a_o oracle_n and_o it_o be_v a_o live_a word_n as_o before_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o live_a god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o this_o write_a oracle_n and_o therefore_o until_o we_o see_v in_o this_o write_a oracle_n that_o we_o have_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o live_a oracle_n my_o adversary_n say_v nothing_o three_o we_o deny_v that_o his_o live_a oracle_n suppose_v speak_v so_o distinct_o that_o no_o doubt_n can_v remain_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n this_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o in_o the_o ambiguous_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o that_o indeed_o their_o live_a oracle_n speak_v after_o the_o old_a sort_n of_o the_o heathen_a oracle_n as_o loxias_n do_v so_o as_o to_o preserve_v truth_n in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o each_o party_n think_v that_o the_o oracle_n speak_v for_o he_o as_o he_o to_o ulysses_n aut_fw-la erit_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la they_o be_v within_o one_o of_o a_o true_a prophecy_n yea_o these_o roman_a oracle_n have_v a_o true_a sense_n in_o they_o but_o we_o know_v not_o which_o well_o then_o also_o as_o for_o necessary_a point_n we_o say_v fourthly_a as_o before_o that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o live_a oracle_n because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o plain_o and_o so_o distinct_o that_o no_o doubt_n can_v just_o remain_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o what_o need_v more_o as_o to_o salvation_n yea_o
private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n do_v not_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o use_v but_o the_o misapplication_n of_o it_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v speak_v to_o do_v infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o use_v so_o we_o see_v he_o do_v not_o discourse_v proper_o but_o second_o he_o seem_v here_o to_o make_v nothing_o almost_o of_o scripture_n unless_o use_v with_o due_a submission_n to_o the_o public_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o also_o in_o effect_n beg_v the_o question_n whether_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o scripture_n well_o as_o unto_o necessary_n without_o submission_n to_o the_o public_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o again_o it_o beg_v the_o question_n whether_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o no_o sense_n of_o scripture_n without_o submission_n to_o the_o public_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o three_o we_o may_v also_o crooked_o apply_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o therefore_o why_o do_v he_o argue_v against_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n because_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v crooked_o apply_v this_o argument_n be_v to_o we_o common_a with_o they_o we_o can_v use_v it_o against_o the_o church_n as_o they_o use_v it_o against_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v determine_v our_o particular_a controversy_n yea_o fourthly_a the_o scripture_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o my_o adversary_n a_o most_o right_o rule_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n too_o be_v it_o not_o if_o not_o then_o have_v they_o no_o divine_a authority_n to_o show_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o so_o than_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o we_o make_v use_v of_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n omne_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la reducitur_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la so_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o scripture_n by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v infringe_v without_o respect_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o he_o say_v come_v to_o nothing_o unless_o he_o prove_v two_o point_n first_o that_o scripture_n need_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n for_o thing_n necessary_a the_o second_o this_o that_o god_n do_v provide_v we_o of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n with_o infallible_a knowledge_n who_o it_o be_v neither_o be_v this_o to_o speak_v more_o irreverent_o of_o scripture_n than_o st._n peter_n speak_v of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o right_o rule_v good_a he_o say_v it_o be_v infallible_a good_a he_o say_v he_o speak_v no_o more_o irreverent_o of_o it_o than_o st._n peter_n speak_v of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n good_a good_a word_n and_o we_o give_v good_a word_n for_o his_o good_a word_n but_o do_v st._n peter_n put_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o public_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o right_n apply_v of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n this_o do_v not_o st._n peter_n do_v he_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n epistle_n do_v not_o plain_o contain_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o do_v not_o st._n peter_n do_v he_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o the_o church_n be_v our_o infallible_a guide_n and_o the_o way_n so_o plain_a that_o foolsâ—_n 〈◊〉_d err_v this_o do_v not_o st._n peter_n do_v he_o saâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n this_o do_v not_o st._n peter_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v he_o without_o the_o attestation_n of_o his_o successor_n let_v they_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 2._o ep._n 1._o ch_n 19_o 20_o 21._o ver_fw-la we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o firm_a word_n of_o prophecy_n more_o firm_a or_o most_o firm_a as_o sometime_o the_o comparative_a for_o the_o superlative_a more_o firm_a sure_o than_o the_o church_n which_o in_o part_n be_v build_v upon_o it_o as_o st._n paul_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n than_o it_o have_v not_o such_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n we_o see_v light_n by_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o so_o dark_a and_o obscure_a as_o my_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o certain_o if_o that_o a_o light_n and_o shine_a in_o a_o dark_a place_n than_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n be_v a_o light_n so_o clear_a and_o sufficient_a as_o that_o we_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n either_o to_o this_o light_n or_o in_o this_o light_n and_o can_v it_o be_v well_o imagine_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o private_a exhibition_n or_o delivery_n because_o prophecy_n come_v not_o of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o obscure_o or_o ambiguous_o propose_v as_o that_o we_o must_v have_v necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n to_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o sufficient_o plain_a to_o salvation_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v clear_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n as_o speak_v by_o his_o church_n can_v he_o not_o as_o plain_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n as_o when_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n have_v we_o need_v of_o another_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o they_o god_n must_v accommodate_v the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o must_v invelope_v it_o in_o cloudy_a difficulty_n that_o we_o must_v go_v to_o rome_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v there_o as_o in_o delos_n without_o a_o cloud_n and_o this_o also_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v what_o follow_v which_o be_v so_o much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n because_o we_o can_v find_v our_o question_n in_o it_o whether_o thing_n necessary_a be_v plain_o contain_v in_o scripture_n for_o what_o be_v this_o to_o it_o that_o nothing_o more_o clear_a than_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v capable_a of_o several_a sense_n if_o he_o mean_v in_o all_o text_n he_o be_v as_o easy_o contradict_v nothing_o more_o clear_a than_o that_o some_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o several_a sense_n if_o he_o mean_v of_o some_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o elench_v we_o can_v say_v some_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o several_a sense_n consistent_o to_o this_o that_o thing_n necessary_a be_v plain_a and_o as_o to_o his_o question_n how_o shall_v we_o infallible_o know_v god_n secret_a intention_n in_o which_o sense_n or_o whether_o in_o both_o he_o intend_v they_o but_o by_o a_o interpreter_n have_v infallible_a assistance_n from_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n who_o assist_v those_o who_o do_v write_v the_o scripture_n we_o answer_v first_o as_o before_z it_o touch_v not_o the_o question_n unless_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o word_n which_o speak_v of_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n and_o then_o we_o deny_v it_o that_o such_o text_n be_v so_o perplex_v second_o some_o text_n we_o may_v take_v in_o divers_a sense_n not_o contrary_a three_o as_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v to_o we_o a_o infallible_a judge_n so_o here_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o intend_a sense_n of_o every_o doubtful_a passage_n in_o scripture_n neither_o again_o fourthly_a for_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n be_v some_o of_o they_o ex_fw-la composito_fw-la so_o frame_v as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o clear_o see_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n in_o what_o sense_n or_o whether_o in_o both_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o must_v we_o not_o then_o according_a to_o my_o adversary_n have_v another_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o they_o and_o if_o they_o deliver_v not_o the_o thing_n clear_a than_o another_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o they_o and_o if_o they_o deliver_v not_o the_o thing_n clear_a than_o another_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o they_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la and_o if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o point_n of_o question_n indubitable_o to_o decide_v in_o plain_a term_n which_o part_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v than_o we_o ask_v why_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v a_o latitude_n to_o we_o since_o the_o council_n by_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o remedy_n and_o therefore_o need_v we_o not_o again_o
he_o note_v this_o because_o it_o be_v right_a will_v he_o correct_v the_o magnificate_n this_o be_v ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la to_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o he_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o our_o translation_n in_o this_o without_o condemnation_n of_o the_o rhemish_n for_o so_o they_o to_o correct_v from_o hence_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v conclude_v thus_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n but_o all_o doctrine_n give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n contain_v plain_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o all_o scripture_n contain_v plain_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr i_o be_o easy_o bring_v to_o st._n basil_n rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v without_o envy_n to_o learn_v without_o shame_n but_o i_o need_v not_o learn_v from_o my_o adversary_n how_o to_o order_v my_o discourse_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o forename_a text_n which_o i_o use_v in_o my_o second_o rejoinder_n be_v produce_v pat_o against_o his_o assertion_n that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o his_o church_n he_o have_v not_o well_o provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o this_o i_o oppose_v the_o text_n in_o the_o 15_o and_o 16._o v._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o by_o consequent_a god_n have_v well_o provide_v for_o salvation_n of_o man_n in_o general_n then_o i_o urge_v the_o particular_n in_o which_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n in_o the_o 16._o ver_fw-la and_o now_o because_o i_o do_v not_o conclude_v punctual_o against_o the_o term_n he_o have_v in_o this_o paper_n and_o yet_o nemo_fw-la temetur_fw-la divinare_fw-la he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o and_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a talon_n in_o not_o conclude_v contradictory_o as_o he_o say_v in_o tacitus_n utinam_fw-la tu_fw-la tam_fw-la fortiter_fw-la fery_n to_o the_o business_n then_o we_o say_v first_o that_o my_o adversary_n do_v or_o may_v know_v that_o in_o a_o discourse_n every_o syllogism_n or_o proof_n or_o answer_v do_v not_o formal_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la conclude_v against_o the_o main_a question_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o conclude_v against_o the_o last_o instance_n for_o if_o that_o be_v right_o make_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o will_v rebound_v ultimate_o to_o the_o principal_a question_n and_o second_o as_o to_o his_o syllogism_n which_o he_o think_v conclude_v absurd_o upon_o our_o opinion_n we_o say_v it_o be_v unanswerable_a because_o it_o have_v neither_o mode_n nor_o figure_n he_o have_v better_o have_v put_v it_o into_o a_o enthymem_n or_o a_o full_a syllogism_n thus_o whatsoever_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n contain_v plain_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n therefore_o all_o scripture_n now_o he_o have_v the_o wit_n not_o to_o put_v it_o thus_o because_o we_o shall_v so_o easy_o have_v deny_v the_o major_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o note_n of_o universality_n whatsoever_o distributive_o yea_o also_o and_o because_o whatsoever_o so_o be_v inspire_v do_v not_o contain_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o thing_n in_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v any_o necessary_a point_n and_o therefore_o like_o a_o sophister_n he_o wrap_v it_o up_o in_o a_o obscure_a form_n yea_o none_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v discover_v three_o if_o all_o in_o the_o proposition_n be_v take_v collective_o or_o complexive_o so_o we_o own_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o conclusion_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o sound_a doctrine_n without_o his_o consequence_n of_o teach_v submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o she_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o fourthly_a he_o shall_v discreet_o have_v take_v all_o scripture_n complexive_o for_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v distributive_o then_o if_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o those_o end_n what_o will_v become_v of_o their_o addition_n of_o verbum_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la if_o every_o part_n can_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a what_o use_v of_o the_o merchandise_n of_o tradition_n as_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o five_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v have_v swallow_v his_o own_o discourse_n for_o the_o church_n thus_o all_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n all_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n inspire_v by_o god_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o all_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o will_v have_v please_v he_o well_o since_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la by_o this_o one_o article_n because_o it_o teach_v we_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o she_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o sixthly_a he_o mistake_v i_o simple_o or_o worse_o if_o he_o think_v that_o i_o mean_v to_o conclude_v contradictory_o by_o every_o particular_a unto_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a he_o commit_v herein_o a_o fallacy_n of_o division_n make_v that_o to_o be_v conclude_v several_o which_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v joint_o and_o seventh_o we_o will_v now_o join_v issue_n with_o our_o adversary_n upon_o the_o text_n and_o first_o upon_o the_o 15._o ver_fw-la thus_o that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n contain_v plain_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n contain_v plain_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v exception_n make_v as_o to_o the_o major_a that_o timothy_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a man_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o may_v have_v that_o effect_n upon_o timothy_n yet_o not_o upon_o every_o one_o we_o say_v as_o before_o that_o it_o follow_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la if_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o wise_a than_o a_o majori_fw-la other_o because_o he_o as_o a_o minister_n need_v more_o direction_n as_o my_o adversary_n affirm_v with_o mr._n cressy_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n because_o he_o have_v learn_v they_o from_o his_o youth_n for_o than_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v they_o from_o their_o youth_n they_o may_v make_v they_o also_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v also_o learn_v they_o from_o their_o youth_n as_o the_o say_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o boy_n of_o five_o year_n old_a be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o bible_n again_o a_o fortiori_fw-la if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n then_o sure_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a together_o but_o the_o old_a be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n the_o new_a not_o be_v yet_o for_o a_o great_a part_n write_v as_o the_o rhemists_n note_n and_o when_o they_o can_v find_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o the_o addition_n of_o their_o word_n not-written_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o old_a then_o let_v they_o say_v that_o this_o text_n do_v not_o exclude_v tradition_n if_o they_o do_v say_v it_o do_v not_o exclude_v traditive_a interpretation_n it_o will_v be_v more_o reasonable_a because_o the_o new_a be_v add_v to_o illustrate_v and_o declare_v the_o old_a but_o it_o exclude_v tradition_n of_o new_a matter_n because_o the_o new_a add_v no_o new_a matter_n to_o the_o old_a and_o yet_o again_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n of_o thing_n necessary_a in_o scripture_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v more_o obscure_a be_v yet_o able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a as_o to_o point_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o salvation_n then_o certain_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v there_o sufficiency_n of_o plainness_n because_o the_o new_a be_v the_o old_a reveal_v as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 2._o ep._n to_o the_o cor._n 3.18_o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_v as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o we_o will_v put_v into_o the_o argument_n all_o the_o end_n unto_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a that_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o those_o end_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 16._o ver_fw-la to_o doctrine_n in_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v to_o redargution_n of_o error_n to_o correction_n of_o manner_n to_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n do_v sufficient_o provide_v all_o
in_o write_v ans_fw-fr the_o former_a be_v i_o suppose_v prove_v more_o than_o they_o desire_v and_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o if_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v perish_v he_o may_v have_v tell_v we_o which_o otherwise_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o manifest_a no_o certain_a and_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o the_o general_n but_o by_o some_o particular_n second_o if_o any_o part_n be_v lose_v it_o be_v either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o of_o the_o old_a the_o new_a have_v the_o same_o matter_n as_o to_o sufficiency_n with_o clearness_n if_o of_o the_o new_a the_o old_a be_v able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o my_o adversary_n may_v have_v know_v that_o not_o only_a mr._n chillingworth_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o one_o gospel_n precise_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o also_o that_o their_o bellarmin_n in_o the_o former_a b._n and_o ch._n say_v that_o all_o the_o utility_n of_o scripture_n which_o here_o be_v rehearse_v be_v find_v in_o the_o second_o ep._n of_o st._n john_n if_o any_o book_n then_o be_v lose_v which_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o nor_o they_o neither_o because_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o by_o nis_fw-la opinion_n namely_o beauty_n that_o which_o remain_v may_v be_v profitable_a yea_o sufficient_a for_o those_o use_n without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o again_o if_o any_o book_n of_o either_o testament_n or_o any_o of_o both_o be_v lose_v this_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o roman_a because_o they_o account_v that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o divine_a truth_n then_o they_o have_v not_o faithful_o preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o what_o they_o do_v propose_v how_o shall_v we_o trust_v they_o that_o what_o be_v deliver_v as_o truth_n they_o will_v keep_v since_o through_o their_o negligence_n they_o have_v let_v some_o book_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n perish_v quis_fw-la custodiet_fw-la ipsos_fw-la custodes_fw-la but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v keep_v tradition_n more_o faithful_o then_o sure_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v lose_v with_o good_a discretion_n that_o it_o may_v reflect_v honour_n to_o the_o integrity_n of_o tradition_n o_o sanctas_fw-la gentes_fw-la quibus_fw-la haec_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la in_o hortis_fw-la numina_fw-la your_o second_o text_n to_o prove_v this_o be_v heb._n 4.12_o here_o be_v the_o text_n 10._o num._n 10._o but_o where_o be_v the_o contradictory_n conclusion_n in_o terminis_fw-la and_o that_o evident_o that_o it_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n by_o itself_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr omne_fw-la reducitur_fw-la ad_fw-la principium_fw-la as_o aquinas_n rule_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o begin_v thus_o i_o be_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o judge_n authority_n to_o bind_v upon_o his_o own_o account_n as_o he_o may_v have_v note_v have_v he_o please_v my_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o judge_n determin_n by_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o he_o make_v a_o new_a law_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o propose_v divine_a truth_n be_v immediate_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o disquisition_n which_o stapleton_n deny_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o six_o general_a controversy_n if_o by_o scripture_n then_o do_v his_o determination_n bind_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o he_o be_v but_o a_o minister_n this_o my_o adversary_n say_v not_o a_o word_n unto_o then_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la i_o put_v this_o text_n to_o he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o check_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o exception_n against_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v formal_o a_o judge_n but_o yet_o by_o this_o text_n we_o have_v so_o much_o say_v as_o amount_n in_o effect_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n internal_a by_o mediation_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v more_o than_o their_o judge_n infallible_a can_v pretend_v to_o and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o demand_n of_o a_o contradictory_n conclusion_n from_o hence_o i_o say_v this_o text_n be_v pertinent_o produce_v to_o that_o purpose_n i_o intend_v of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o directory_n weapon_n against_o my_o adversary_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o use_n to_o cut_v off_o their_o plea_n against_o scripture_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n not_o a_o live_a judge_n it_o be_v live_v quick_a that_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o it_o be_v active_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o can_v decide_v controversy_n it_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n as_o the_o law_n decide_v case_n of_o right_a so_o it_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n pretend_v which_o be_v not_o contain_v therein_o it_o do_v cut_v off_o if_o they_o say_v it_o can_v reach_v the_o conscience_n what_o then_o can_v it_o be_v pierce_v to_o the_o divide_v of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n joint_n and_o marrow_n if_o they_o say_v it_o can_v judge_v it_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d critical_a exact_o judicative_a of_o the_o thought_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n he_o will_v have_v i_o show_v that_o this_o sharpness_n be_v in_o order_n not_o only_o to_o decide_v controversy_n but_o also_o all_o necessary_a controversy_n and_o to_o do_v this_o by_o itself_o alone_o and_o if_o not_o where_o be_v then_o your_o contradictory_n conclusion_n ans_fw-fr it_o may_v decide_v controversy_n and_o not_o necessary_a controversy_n but_o if_o it_o decide_v necessary_a controversy_n then_o to_o be_v sure_a it_o do_v decide_v controversy_n our_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o determin_n necessary_a controversy_n yea_o neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o dispute_v the_o question_n because_o we_o say_v it_o not_o nor_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o make_v it_o good_a in_o their_o sense_n in_o our_o sense_n yet_o it_o do_v sufficient_o decide_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n because_o it_o do_v so_o plain_o deliver_v thing_n of_o necessary_a faith_n that_o there_o need_v not_o be_v any_o decision_n of_o they_o by_o any_o inerrable_a judge_n and_o then_o also_o second_o because_o if_o there_o be_v any_o question_n about_o necessary_a point_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o three_o it_o do_v in_o effect_n examine_v and_o judge_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n case_n of_o opinion_n and_o of_o action_n which_o a_o external_a judge_n do_v not_o as_o such_o because_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o he_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n i_o conceive_v that_o the_o heretic_n be_v say_v as_o before_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n do_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v he_o in_o hold_v a_o material_a error_n against_o his_o own_o light_n yea_o let_v they_o answer_v to_o their_o own_o estius_n who_o upon_o the_o place_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o property_n of_o god_n attribute_v to_o it_o and_o because_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v ut_fw-la gladius_n penetrate_v et_fw-fr laedit_fw-la ita_fw-la sermo_fw-la dei_fw-la intuetur_fw-la et_fw-la punit_fw-la itaque_fw-la significatur_fw-la cognitio_fw-la non_fw-la nuda_fw-la sed_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la judicis_fw-la examinantis_fw-la et_fw-la cognoscentis_fw-la ut_fw-la puniat_fw-la as_o the_o sword_n pierce_v and_o wound_v so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v notice_n and_o punish_v therefore_o be_v signify_v not_o a_o naked_a knowledge_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o judge_n examine_v and_o take_v cognizance_n that_o it_o may_v punish_v now_o because_o that_o which_o be_v not_o intend_v sometime_o prove_v better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v as_o the_o rule_n be_v melius_fw-la est_fw-la aliquando_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la quam_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la therefore_o may_v we_o draw_v a_o argument_n in_o form_n from_o hence_o thus_o that_o which_o judge_v and_o infallible_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n the_o scripture_n judge_v so_o the_o text_n and_o estius_n upon_o it_o and_o infallible_o as_o they_o will_v confess_v then_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n as_o to_o point_n necessary_a and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o external_a infallible_a judge_n as_o to_o determine_v faith_n for_o that_o be_v do_v by_o it_o there_o
may_v be_v need_n of_o a_o judge_n external_a as_o to_o peace_n but_o for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o judge_n infallible_a if_o any_o thing_n will_v content_v they_o but_o a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n this_o might_n yea_o neither_o it_o may_v be_v if_o such_o a_o monarchy_n be_v necessary_a be_v this_o infallibility_n necessary_a because_o ministerial_a authority_n do_v not_o essential_o include_v such_o a_o infallibility_n but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o use_v a_o argument_n against_o i_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n before_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v complete_o finish_v but_o st._n paul_n say_v this_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v complete_o finish_v therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v this_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o alone_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n therefore_o than_o it_o have_v be_v false_a to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o this_o end_n therefore_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o then_o say_v so_o ans_fw-fr beside_o what_o i_o say_v before_o concern_v the_o use_n which_o i_o make_v of_o this_o text_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o what_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o st._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o major_a that_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v then_o sufficient_a before_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v complete_o finish_v in_o our_o sense_n to_o decide_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o for_o those_o use_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o in_o that_o text_n to_o timothy_n therefore_o he_o mistake_v we_o if_o he_o think_v we_o hold_v that_o that_o part_n which_o be_v then_o write_v be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o yet_o more_o may_v be_v add_v by_o god_n though_o not_o by_o man_n for_o the_o canon_n then_o do_v not_o restrain_v god_n but_o man_n therefore_o we_o answer_v also_o to_o the_o assumption_n that_o if_o he_o take_v complete_o finish_v simple_o then_o indeed_o st._n paul_n say_v it_o before_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_o finish_v but_o if_o he_o take_v the_o word_n so_o as_o that_o part_n which_o be_v write_v be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o our_o sense_n we_o deny_v it_o for_o then_o god_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n neither_o have_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n so_o the_o term_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n do_v not_o conclude_v in_o the_o latter_a they_o be_v conclude_v but_o not_o true_a so_o this_o specious_a argument_n be_v at_o a_o end_n without_o its_o end_n only_o we_o will_v now_o make_v use_n of_o the_o argument_n against_o he_o turn_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o we_o may_v speak_v and_o it_o be_v thus_o st._n paul_n say_v this_o of_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_o finish_v therefore_o now_o much_o rather_o after_o it_o be_v thus_o complete_o finish_v be_v it_o sufficient_a or_o more_o full_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sufficient_a after_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_o finish_v st._n paul_n say_v this_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_o finish_v therefore_o his_o doctrine_n be_v contradictory_n to_o st._n paul_n ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la for_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o word_n be_v sufficient_a before_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_v and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a after_o it_o be_v complete_v again_o those_o word_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n blunt_v with_o those_o interpretation_n which_o your_o opinion_n license_v ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o plain_a cavil_n or_o a_o slander_n we_o license_v not_o any_o blunt_v of_o the_o edge_n of_o scripture_n by_o any_o misinterpretation_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v to_o the_o people_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o complain_v of_o blunt_v the_o edge_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o only_o allow_v the_o people_n to_o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o pontifician_n authority_n or_o argument_n be_v able_a ex_fw-la vi_fw-la fua_fw-la to_o persuade_v they_o that_o what_o sense_n they_o give_v be_v authentic_a let_v they_o be_v persuade_v but_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a for_o they_o to_o quarrel_v first_o who_o be_v most_o guilty_a that_o so_o they_o may_v least_o be_v discover_v but_o who_o blunt_a scripture_n so_o much_o as_o they_o who_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n which_o may_v be_v turn_v any_o way_n let_v he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n in_o this_o kind_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o we_o how_o they_o have_v adulterate_v scripture_n be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apply_v according_a to_o the_o divinely-spirited_n interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o hand_n hand_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v manage_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n that_o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n ans_fw-fr how_o often_o must_v we_o be_v force_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o exclude_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o due_a representative_a towards_o compose_v of_o difference_n and_o also_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o now_o infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o that_o their_o decision_n be_v not_o the_o last_o resolutive_a of_o faith_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o infallible_a judge_n for_o necessary_a controversy_n since_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o controversy_n about_o thing_n necessary_a and_o also_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o judge_n infallible_a we_o must_v know_v it_o and_o who_o it_o be_v infallible_o and_o also_o then_o hereby_o be_v exclude_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o tradition_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n then_o what_o need_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o word_n not_o write_v as_o to_o that_o which_o equal_o bind_v in_o thing_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o then_o they_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o they_o say_v frequent_o that_o scripture_n alone_o do_v not_o decide_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n we_o can_v easy_o distinguish_v that_o alone_o have_v respect_n either_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o tradition_n as_o it_o oppose_v tradition_n so_o alone_o and_o it_o do_v exclude_v they_o and_o as_o it_o do_v respect_v the_o church_n so_o though_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o use_n of_o a_o judge_n yet_o it_o do_v exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n infalble_a his_o other_o line_n unto_o the_o eleven_o num_fw-la may_v have_v be_v spare_v si_fw-mi non_fw-la verum_fw-la prius_fw-la nec_fw-la posterius_fw-la and_o they_o have_v also_o be_v answer_v and_o here_o wise_o he_o join_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o my_o former_a text_n 11._o num._n 11._o another_o text_n which_o i_o produce_v against_o he_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o fourteen_o number_n that_o he_o may_v handsome_o decline_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o if_o he_o will_v have_v deal_v punctual_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v answer_v in_o its_o place_n but_o we_o follow_v he_o at_o the_o run_a leap_n the_o text_n be_v that_o of_o christ_n search_v the_o scripture_n st._n john_n 5.39_o his_o exception_n be_v this_o to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n evident_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o evident_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v a_o command_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o discourse_n ans_fw-fr first_o evident_a proof_n they_o have_v not_o best_o urge_v for_o than_o what_o will_v become_v of_o all_o their_o faith_n and_o all_o their_o discourse_n which_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o so_o much_o as_o probability_n second_o if_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o imperative_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o weaken_v their_o cause_n since_o i_o be_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o propose_v the_o text_n by_o way_n of_o a_o respondent_fw-la not_o as_o a_o opponent_n therefore_o if_o i_o name_v a_o text_n which_o be_v but_o probable_a against_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o against_o they_o special_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o infallibility_n for_o a_o probable_a contradiction_n undo_v infallibility_n three_o it_o be_v in_o the_o syriack_n in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n and_o this_o interpretation_n if_o any_o other_o shall_v weigh_v with_o we_o
those_o text_n defend_v do_v sufficient_o confirm_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n in_o matter_n and_o manner_n to_o this_o end_n of_o salvation_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o our_o assertion_n nor_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o our_o position_n may_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o this_o false_a for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n neither_o can_v they_o maintain_v this_o of_o their_o church_n which_o they_o think_v more_o fit_a to_o decide_v controversy_n than_o scripture_n for_o then_o why_o do_v not_o the_o trent_n council_n clear_o determine_v on_o which_o part_n many_o question_n shall_v be_v hold_v but_o the_o plainness_n of_o thing_n necessary_a be_v in_o scripture_n sufficient_a against_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o controversy_n as_o the_o fullness_n be_v sufficient_a against_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n which_o be_v their_o word_n unwritten_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o we_o bind_v by_o any_o necessity_n of_o our_o cause_n to_o find_v any_o text_n wherein_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o our_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n for_o the_o text_n before_o maintain_v be_v good_a to_o prove_v we_o oblige_v to_o scripture_n for_o salvation_n whereunto_o thing_n necessary_a be_v plain_o set_v down_o if_o he_o may_v have_v make_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o his_o own_o turn_n my_o discourse_n shall_v have_v be_v impertinent_a a_o ruffle_a adversary_n will_v have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v shift_v and_o shuffle_v in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o question_n as_o if_o we_o have_v hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n all_o prime_a controversy_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o there_o need_v be_v any_o it_o do_v and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o against_o they_o but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v devise_v a_o way_n how_o this_o opinion_n may_v be_v make_v good_a that_o the_o scripture_n do_v suffice_v for_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n thus_o yet_o the_o scripture_n want_v not_o that_o glory_n of_o be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o imaginable_a controversy_n because_o she_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v erect_v a_o church_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n abide_v with_o she_o to_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n o_o excellent_a provision_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o scripture_n one_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n as_o i_o remember_v do_v not_o like_a reference_n but_o will_v have_v all_o do_v uniform_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n but_o we_o must_v from_o scripture_n refer_v to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n that_o be_v ask_v a_o question_n too_o difficult_a say_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o answer_v it_o but_o he_o will_v show_v the_o party_n one_o that_o can_v and_o then_o show_v he_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o excellent_a divine_a so_o the_o scripture_n can_v answer_v all_o controversy_n but_o it_o have_v reputation_n in_o this_o that_o it_o can_v show_v and_o do_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o imaginable_a controversy_n the_o church_n to_o this_o first_o methinks_v then_o if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o this_o use_n the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v more_o common_a to_o the_o laity_n because_o it_o show_v so_o clear_o this_o judge_n second_o let_v they_o show_v unto_o we_o where_o the_o scriptture_v do_v plain_o show_v unto_o we_o this_o judge_n that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o three_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o why_o the_o church_n do_v not_o determine_v all_o controversy_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o not_o imaginable_a only_o but_o real_a controversy_n as_o concern_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o compare_n with_o a_o council_n and_o concern_v his_o temporal_a power_n and_o concern_v the_o right_a of_o bishop_n concern_v original_a sin_n concern_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v these_o determine_v with_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o council_n four_o do_v the_o scripture_n give_v the_o denomination_n of_o this_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n five_o if_o they_o think_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v abide_v with_o the_o church_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n by_o way_n of_o a_o habitual_a gift_n then_o must_v this_o church_n have_v more_o privilege_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v for_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n by_o way_n of_o a_o transient_a gift_n and_o therefore_o some_o particular_a question_n they_o do_v not_o decide_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o stand_a faculty_n to_o decide_v all_o imaginable_a controversy_n six_o may_v not_o we_o as_o well_o say_v this_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n for_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n that_o it_o send_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v infallible_a and_o clear_a enough_o in_o thing_n of_o necessary_a faith_n this_o honour_n the_o father_n before_o the_o universal_a bishop_n give_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o romanist_n now_o will_v arrogate_v it_o to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o competition_n which_o in_o ingenuity_n shall_v carry_v the_o honour_n the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o romanist_n but_o he_o think_v according_a to_o his_o principle_n he_o be_v not_o engage_v to_o find_v a_o plain_a text_n where_o this_o be_v set_v down_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v decide_v with_o infallible_a authority_n all_o our_o controversy_n because_o according_a to_o they_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o answ_n then_o first_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o we_o must_v account_v it_o no_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v it_o what_o by_o its_o own_o light_n or_o may_v we_o know_v the_o church_n by_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o infallibility_n which_o be_v the_o privilege_n second_o how_o then_o can_v he_o say_v by_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o way_n so_o direct_v that_o fool_n can_v err_v three_o if_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o clear_a text_n which_o show_v this_o privilege_n of_o and_o our_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o disputation_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o he_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o i_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o cause_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o say_v we_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o question_n four_o therefore_o be_v we_o in_o this_o agree_v which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o question_n namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o plain_o set_v it_o down_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o decide_v with_o infallible_a authority_n all_o our_o controversy_n for_o if_o it_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o though_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n simple_o because_o it_o be_v plain_o deliver_v all_o necessary_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o according_a to_o our_o opinion_n but_o all_o that_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n ex_fw-la natura_fw-la principii_fw-la and_o then_o five_o if_o he_o doubt_v of_o this_o point_n as_o to_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n than_o his_o principle_n be_v less_o capable_a of_o certainty_n than_o we_o for_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n certain_a of_o his_o faith_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n because_o if_o the_o church_n do_v ground_v her_o infallibility_n upon_o her_o own_o authority_n contradistinct_o to_o scripture_n she_o can_v not_o by_o her_o own_o authority_n contradistinct_o to_o scripture_n prove_v that_o she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o neither_o have_v the_o church_n or_o their_o church_n for_o aught_o i_o have_v read_v in_o any_o of_o their_o council_n determine_v itself_o by_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o infallible_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o imaginable_a controversy_n nay_o neither_o do_v bellarmin_n or_o stapleton_n if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o extent_n therefore_o my_o adversary_n in_o this_o walk_v alone_o yet_o he_o say_v the_o text_n he_o will_v produce_v hereafter_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o clear_a that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o decide_v all_o our_o controversy_n than_o
a_o elench_v a_o contradictory_n syllogism_n for_o it_o shall_v conclude_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o know_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o be_v put_v into_o the_o major_a proposition_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v know_v we_o utter_o deny_v it_o until_o it_o be_v well_o prove_v which_o we_o think_v will_v never_o be_v and_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o st._n augustine_n testimony_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o ch_z not_o the_o twenty_o second_o de_fw-la unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la we_o consequent_o can_v easy_o make_v answer_n even_o by_o say_v as_o he_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wise_a man_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v testimony_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v consult_v in_o this_o question_n we_o will_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o perform_v that_o he_o shall_v say_v lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o gainsay_v he_o so_o much_o as_o to_o gainsay_v christ_n by_o who_o testimony_n he_o be_v recommend_v now_o christ_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o church_n therefore_o but_o what_o then_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o first_o this_o inform_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o not_o upon_o what_o necessity_n whether_o to_o salvation_n or_o not_o in_o thing_n of_o question_n we_o deny_v not_o all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n but_o we_o be_v upon_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o among_o such_o this_o point_n be_v out_o of_o question_n no_o question_n but_o second_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v consult_v with_o shall_v be_v believe_v in_o proportion_n to_o scripture_n shall_v they_o not_o yes_o sure_o because_o christ_n have_v give_v testimony_n to_o his_o church_n in_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n from_o scripture_n then_o be_v we_o to_o give_v credence_n to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o analogy_n to_o scripture_n now_o though_o it_o be_v not_o open_o and_o evident_o read_v in_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o seed_n as_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n of_o it_o whereupon_o the_o conclusion_n may_v rise_v and_o therefore_o where_o scripture_n have_v the_o principle_n we_o give_v belief_n to_o the_o conclusion_n in_o respect_n thereunto_o yea_o the_o prime_a and_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v the_o church_n must_v come_v from_o scripture_n by_o which_o there_o in_o that_o book_n st._n austin_n do_v prove_v the_o catholic_n church_n so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v credible_a by_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o credible_a but_o three_o this_o be_v say_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v conclude_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o such_o a_o part_n as_o a_o part_n have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o but_o as_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o whole_a neither_o be_v it_o say_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o place_n then_o but_o also_o the_o catholic_n for_o time_n and_o yet_o if_o for_o the_o catholic_n then_o we_o can_v equal_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o catholic_n for_o place_n now_o for_o the_o catholic_n moral_o be_v more_o credible_a than_o than_o now_o and_o fourthly_a as_o he_o have_v except_v against_o the_o conclude_a unto_o all_o point_n from_o the_o scripture_n conclude_v one_o so_o we_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la deny_v that_o he_o can_v conclude_v from_o the_o church_n unto_o all_o point_n because_o st._n austin_n use_v it_o for_o one_o point_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o as_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o donatist_n a_o perverse_a part_n which_o will_v have_v salvation_n only_o within_o their_o circuit_n in_o africa_n so_o may_v we_o argue_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o the_o roman_a which_o will_v have_v all_o subject_n to_o their_o communion_n or_o damnation_n and_o then_o also_o may_v we_o limit_v that_o which_o follow_v whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v resist_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o testimony_n commend_v the_o church_n this_o respect_v thing_n of_o discipline_n against_o schism_n may_v be_v good_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o universal_a and_o absolute_a assent_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o before_o not_o the_o roman_a or_o if_o it_o do_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o yet_o dato_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o avail_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o as_o for_o his_o distinction_n of_o use_v this_o testimony_n not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n with_o who_o i_o be_o so_o little_o satisfy_v but_o for_o the_o convince_a reason_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o flourish_n yet_o wise_o make_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o well_o engage_v to_o answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n against_o they_o i_o say_v then_o that_o we_o give_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o father_n than_o indeed_o they_o do_v when_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o we_o give_v as_o much_o as_o the_o father_n desire_n for_o themselves_o and_o why_o have_v they_o themselves_o then_o leave_v some_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o unction_n with_o baptism_n stand_v up_o in_o prayer_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n infant_n communion_n and_o other_o but_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o number_n with_o s._n augustine_n reason_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a resist_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o testimony_n commend_v and_o command_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n let_v he_o think_v of_o this_o who_o be_v a_o impugner_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o supposition_n of_o his_o proof_n 17._o num._n 17._o which_o be_v already_o null_v by_o i_o he_o do_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la for_o say_v we_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o infallible_a judge_n whatsoever_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o this_o he_o do_v not_o ingenuous_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o i_o and_o yet_o in_o effect_n say_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o that_o i_o do_v ill_o suppose_v any_o solid_a reason_n ground_v in_o scripture_n against_o such_o a_o judge_n and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o will_v say_v to_o make_v out_o my_o charge_n against_o he_o of_o a_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la leave_v out_o those_o word_n of_o i_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o in_o our_o judgement_n to_o assent_v to_o that_o for_o which_o we_o see_v reason_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n may_v i_o not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o fair_a deal_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v if_o he_o can_v yet_o prove_v or_o any_o for_o he_o such_o a_o judge_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n who_o tongue_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o direct_v the_o pen_n of_o those_o who_o write_v the_o scripture_n than_o indeed_o i_o shall_v suppose_v that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o this_o i_o deny_v to_o be_v provable_a by_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o i_o still_o hold_v my_o supposition_n and_o yet_o if_o this_o can_v be_v make_v good_a i_o shall_v yield_v my_o supposition_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o reverse_v my_o charge_n against_o he_o of_o the_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la which_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o supposition_n of_o reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o such_o a_o judge_n but_o in_o this_o that_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o such_o a_o judge_n whatsoever_o reason_n we_o have_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o judge_n prove_v there_o can_v not_o be_v reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n will_v bind_v belief_n against_o any_o proof_n it_o will_v not_o only_o put_v a_o demur_v against_o proof_n but_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o if_o the_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o scripture_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o scripture_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v reason_n for_o such_o a_o judge_n and_o reason_n against_o it_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v infallible_a which_o they_o confess_v 18._o num._n 18._o but_o this_o not_o right_a deal_n with_o what_o i_o write_v shall_v not_o answer_v for_o the_o misusage_n of_o bellarmin_n that_o he_o here_o accuse_v i_o of_o because_o i_o say_v if_o we_o be_v by_o duty_n to_o go_v the_o way_n of_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o judge_n we_o must_v then_o if_o he_o say_v vice_n be_v virtue_n say_v so_o too_o as_o your_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n determin_n this_o
and_o consequent_o hope_v too_o yet_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o make_v his_o charge_n nought_o and_o our_o faith_n good_a but_o we_o need_v not_o say_v any_o more_o than_o what_o have_v be_v say_v whereunto_o he_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o come_v to_o little_a yet_o now_o he_o divert_v hither_o we_o must_v say_v therefore_o again_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o question_n betwixt_o we_o how_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v suppose_v betwixt_o we_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o argumentation_n be_v to_o as_o much_o purpose_n as_o if_o when_o we_o be_v at_o london_n we_o must_v go_v back_o again_o because_o we_o do_v not_o go_v the_o new_a way_n as_o to_o the_o assumption_n then_o we_o deny_v it_o we_o do_v ground_n our_o assent_n to_o this_o truth_n upon_o divine_a revelation_n yea_o moreover_o we_o return_v he_o his_o argument_n in_o term_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n so_o natural_a it_o be_v for_o those_o to_o speak_v most_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cover_v their_o own_o defect_n they_o can_v ground_v their_o assent_n to_o this_o truth_n upon_o divine_a revelation_n because_o they_o ground_n it_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o must_v either_o have_v a_o immediate_a revelation_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a or_o else_o they_o must_v ground_v it_o upon_o the_o general_a sum_n of_o reveal_v truth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n for_o as_o for_o tradition_n that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n as_o to_o this_o business_n and_o universal_a tradition_n must_v go_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o church_n now_o then_o if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o revelation_n immediate_a that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v those_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a they_o make_v that_o to_o be_v of_o use_n to_o they_o which_o they_o deny_v to_o we_o who_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o have_v a_o immediate_a revelation_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o ground_n their_o faith_n upon_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n than_o they_o must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o itself_o so_o then_o either_o they_o must_v come_v to_o we_o or_o else_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o as_o we_o assent_v to_o prime_a principle_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o intelligence_n to_o this_o he_o say_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o so_o be_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n and_o judith_n as_o well_o as_o these_o but_o do_v he_o say_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v he_o not_o then_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o do_v not_o as_o have_v be_v show_v give_v equal_a reverence_n to_o these_o as_o to_o the_o book_n canonical_a if_o they_o be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o book_n canonical_a than_o they_o err_v in_o not_o receive_v they_o with_o equal_a belief_n and_o if_o they_o err_v than_o our_o adversary_n be_v lose_v and_o now_o as_o for_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o assent_n to_o prime_a principle_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o prosper_v in_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o deal_v with_o one_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o to_o a_o unbeliever_n hereof_o we_o shall_v use_v other_o argument_n rational_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o a_o good_a opinion_n hereof_o but_o when_o we_o be_v demand_v by_o a_o christian_a what_o be_v it_o that_o ground_n our_o faith_n of_o scripture_n one_o will_v think_v we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o a_o divine_a faith_n hereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dispose_v our_o assent_n to_o they_o as_o of_o themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o assent_n to_o prime_a principle_n and_o therefore_o second_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v by_o a_o natural_a light_n as_o our_o assent_n to_o prime_a principle_n but_o that_o our_o assent_n be_v make_v to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o intelligence_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o show_v we_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n for_o itself_o be_v supernatural_a but_o when_o that_o come_v we_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o do_v prime_a principle_n not_o by_o discourse_n but_o because_o it_o be_v credible_a of_o itself_o i'faith_o herein_o bear_v more_o proportion_n to_o intelligence_n than_o to_o science_n because_o we_o do_v not_o in_o faith_n use_v a_o reason_n to_o the_o act_n as_o we_o do_v in_o science_n and_o this_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o common_a read_n of_o that_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la crediderint_fw-la non_fw-la intelligent_a if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o shall_v not_o understand_v so_o then_o since_o faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a habit_n as_o the_o schoolman_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v infuse_v it_o into_o we_o as_o be_v a_o habit_n infuse_v as_o they_o speak_v and_o this_o do_v dispose_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o he_o indict_v and_o one_o will_v think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o better_a ground_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o he_o say_v so_o than_o to_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o and_o it_o be_v more_o about_o because_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o god_n give_v testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o why_o can_v we_o then_o believe_v god_n testae_fw-la seipso_fw-la so_o all_o the_o assent_n we_o give_v to_o they_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n in_o which_o all_o line_n of_o scripture_n do_v meet_v and_o terminate_v therefore_o may_v he_o have_v spare_v that_o which_o follow_v have_v you_o bring_v all_o the_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a religion_n unto_o this_o last_o ground_n to_o be_v trample_v by_o the_o socinian_o ans_fw-fr first_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n so_o as_o to_o please_v the_o socinian_n one_o who_o maintain_v the_o protestant_a cause_n be_v prejudice_v by_o suspicion_n of_o be_v incline_v to_o socinianism_n and_o i_o be_o now_o find_v fault_n with_o for_o not_o provide_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n in_o our_o principle_n well_o but_o second_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o socinian_o do_v abhor_v this_o tenure_n of_o scripture_n and_o three_o they_o to_o be_v sure_a do_v trample_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n as_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v return_v home_o to_o the_o romanist_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o former_a ground_n may_v he_o have_v omit_v what_o follow_v from_o do_v you_o expect_v unto_o all_o that_o you_o believe_v for_o although_o the_o object_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o as_o a_o prime_a principle_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o a_o natural_a light_n for_o it_o that_o come_v supernatural_o and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a habit_n but_o if_o they_o will_v be_v account_v such_o rational_a man_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o scripture_n they_o do_v deserve_v from_o the_o socinian_n a_o negative_a reverence_n by_o a_o positive_a favour_n to_o they_o but_o again_o how_o far_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v different_a from_o the_o determination_n of_o ratisbon_n in_o their_o four_o session_n scripturae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la perfectae_fw-la quoad_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la eredibilitatis_fw-la et_fw-la exactissimae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v say_v perfect_a as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o credibility_n and_o most_o exact_a truth_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o credibility_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v indemonstrable_a and_o as_o those_o principle_n have_v themselves_o immobiliter_fw-la unto_o science_n as_o aquinas_n so_o the_o scripture_n have_v themselves_o unto_o divinity_n here_o we_o must_v rest_v and_o if_o every_o one_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o account_n this_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o object_n thus_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a of_o its_o own_o self_n need_v no_o further_a proof_n for_o the_o require_v
a_o infallible_a assent_n no_o more_o than_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o intelligence_n and_o also_o therefore_o upon_o the_o premise_n that_o which_o conclude_v the_o number_n may_v have_v be_v forbear_v indeed_o you_o have_v bring_v your_o whole_a religion_n to_o as_o pitiful_a a_o case_n as_o your_o adversary_n can_v wish_v it_o these_o brave_a word_n do_v not_o hurt_v a_o solid_a cause_n they_o be_v to_o be_v return_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v who_o have_v bring_v religion_n to_o so_o pitiful_a a_o case_n as_o the_o pontifician_n who_o must_v have_v religion_n make_v accomodable_a to_o their_o pride_n and_o covetuousness_n no_o case_n of_o religion_n so_o pitiful_a as_o uncertainty_n no_o such_o uncertainty_n of_o religion_n as_o with_o they_o for_o if_o they_o ground_n their_o religion_n upon_o the_o determination_n of_o council_n wherein_o only_a bishop_n have_v their_o vote_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o confirmation_n thereof_o no_o man_n can_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n be_v certain_a whether_o there_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n or_o true_a bishop_n as_o have_v be_v say_v moreover_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o intrinsical_a argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o extrinsecall_a argument_n better_o for_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o do_v give_v it_o in_o this_o point_n as_o much_o reverence_n as_o be_v due_a thereunto_o but_o therefore_o till_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v disprove_v and_o also_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o these_o argument_n towards_o our_o faith_n of_o scripture_n because_o we_o do_v not_o pitch_v our_o final_a resolution_n in_o they_o our_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o religion_n be_v as_o good_a and_o sound_a as_o they_o yea_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o subjective_a faith_n more_o yea_o the_o romanist_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o estius_n do_v differ_v from_o they_o upon_o this_o point_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o faith_n to_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o b._n of_o senten_a 23_o do_v yea_o also_o stapleton_n in_o his_o triplication_n against_o whitaker_n say_v p._n 103._o ego_fw-la igitur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la causa_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la tribuendum_fw-la est_fw-la plenissime_fw-la assignavi_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v most_o full_o assign_v what_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o cause_n assert_v these_o two_o thing_n both_o that_o by_o faith_n infuse_v alone_o or_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n alone_o all_o faith_n may_v be_v beget_v when_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v any_o extraordinary_o immediate_o and_o also_o although_o ordinary_o a_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o no_o faith_n do_v efficacious_o follow_v without_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n infuse_v by_o god_n or_o without_o the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o again_o the_o same_o in_o the_o next_o page_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o suspicion_n of_o give_v no_o more_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o point_n than_o those_o who_o put_v the_o last_o reason_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v disert_o ego_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v deny_v and_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o last_o reason_n of_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o upon_o that_o head_n that_o that_o last_o proposition_n or_o resolution_n i_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o have_v without_o the_o inward_a gift_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v this_o believe_v this_o by_o a_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o humane_a faith_n or_o acquisite_a but_o especial_o upon_o that_o head_n that_o without_o any_o testification_n of_o the_o church_n or_o notice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o only_a magisterie_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n one_o may_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o do_v believe_v many_o thing_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v invincible_o against_o durandus_fw-la and_o other_o since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o some_o believe_v without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o none_o can_v believe_v without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o proper_a and_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o must_v be_v the_o testimony_n the_o doctrine_n the_o magistery_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v less_o between_o stapleton_n and_o i_o than_o betwixt_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o when_o all_o be_v do_v therefore_o we_o must_v come_v to_o this_o of_o the_o father_n cathedram_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la qui_fw-la corda_fw-la docet_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la he_o have_v his_o chair_n in_o heaven_n that_o teach_v heart_n on_o earth_n and_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o salvation_n rom_n 10.10_o 21._o num._n 21._o therefore_o in_o the_o follow_a number_n he_o need_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o differ_v from_o other_o of_o our_o own_o church_n in_o this_o point_n let_v they_o agree_v with_o their_o own_o man_n let_v bannes_n and_o stapleton_n agree_v with_o durand_n or_o if_o they_o can_v be_v reconcile_v let_v they_o never_o hereafter_o make_v any_o difference_n among_o ourselves_o a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v then_o no_o more_o reproach_n to_o i_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o than_o for_o some_o of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o three_o then_o who_o he_o say_v i_o differ_v from_o mr._n chillingworth_n dr._n cowell_n and_o mr._n hooker_n if_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v it_o it_o be_v no_o infallible_a argument_n against_o i_o even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o three_o but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v and_o my_o adversary_n may_v have_v know_v that_o he_o hold_v not_o faith_n in_o the_o high_a notion_n of_o a_o divine_a assent_n as_o they_o do_v but_o that_o a_o moral_a assurance_n be_v sufficient_a to_o it_o and_o sufficient_o influxive_a into_o necessary_a practice_n and_o therefore_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o faith_n he_o conceive_v no_o such_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a ground_n hereof_o but_o take_v therefore_o a_o common_a principle_n for_o his_o motive_n hereof_o namely_o universal_a tradition_n second_o if_o he_o take_v not_o his_o ground_n from_o my_o adversary_n what_o do_v they_o get_v by_o he_o for_o in_o his_o sixty_o six_o page_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o all_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v be_v true_a yea_o moreover_o the_o same_o p._n 135._o do_v fair_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v give_v assurance_n hereof_o which_o he_o say_v indeed_o be_v not_o rational_a and_o discursive_a but_o supernatural_a and_o infuse_v a_o assurance_n it_o may_v be_v to_o himself_o but_o not_o to_o any_o other_o and_o again_o p._n 211._o that_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v very_o fit_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v think_v to_o come_v from_o god_n nec_fw-la vox_fw-la hominem_fw-la sonat_fw-la and_o be_v not_o then_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o then_o he_o have_v raise_v faith_n to_o that_o height_n of_o a_o divine_a assent_n as_o my_o adversary_n do_v it_o be_v very_o like_v he_o will_v have_v think_v better_a of_o this_o assurance_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v more_o ordinary_a since_o universal_a tradition_n if_o it_o have_v any_o weight_n must_v rest_v in_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o also_o he_o contradistinguish_v not_o only_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o place_n but_o to_o the_o present_a universal_a church_n for_o time_n because_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o church_n but_o by_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o who_o judgement_n he_o oppose_v to_o my_o opinion_n i_o think_v they_o may_v receive_v convenient_a satisfaction_n by_o what_o be_v say_v to_o the_o former_a that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v this_o assurance_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o
be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o can_v ut_fw-la sic_fw-la suppose_v such_o a_o omission_n three_o if_o there_o be_v a_o not_o leave_v out_o how_o shall_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o put_v it_o in_o for_o then_o the_o church_n will_v have_v power_n to_o contradict_v the_o old_a read_n and_o so_o to_o make_v scripture_n if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n than_o it_o will_v be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o we_o four_o if_o there_o be_v a_o not_o leave_v out_o in_o thing_n substantial_a and_o necessary_a it_o will_v likely_o make_v a_o contradiction_n to_o other_o text_n where_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v deliver_v for_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v any_o point_v necessary_a to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o since_o we_o both_o conclude_v no_o contradiction_n in_o scripture_n for_o then_o it_o will_v not_o be_v true_a and_o infallible_a we_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o omission_n five_o if_o we_o may_v he_o persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o consequent_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o omission_n but_o verum_fw-la prius_fw-la ergo_fw-la posterius_fw-la here_o we_o have_v a_o seven_o argument_n 27._o num._n 27._o luther_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o i_o if_o not_o in_o a_o large_a measure_n contradict_v i_o in_o the_o canonicallnesse_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n and_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n therefore_o this_o ground_n of_o believe_v canonical_a book_n be_v fallible_a since_o in_o a_o contradiction_n one_o part_n must_v be_v false_a and_o thus_o he_o think_v to_o pay_v i_o in_o kind_n for_o my_o dispute_v the_o error_n of_o council_n by_o a_o contradiction_n which_o he_o say_v if_o you_o can_v prove_v you_o shall_v prove_v that_o council_n be_v fallible_a ans_fw-fr as_o for_o the_o metaphysical_a law_n in_o contradiction_n that_o one_o part_n must_v be_v false_a if_o we_o hold_v any_o thing_n certain_o true_a we_o differ_v not_o and_o concern_v the_o proof_n of_o council_n to_o be_v fallible_a by_o one_o contradict_a another_o it_o come_v in_o here_o but_o collateral_o this_o be_v not_o sedes_fw-la materiae_fw-la and_o therefore_o as_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o we_o may_v pass_v it_o with_o a_o light_a foot_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n they_o will_v confess_v they_o may_v as_o well_o contradict_v one_o another_o as_o err_v and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o now_o insist_v upon_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a about_o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n but_o do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n contradict_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o point_n of_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o also_o to_o give_v they_o exemplum_fw-la utile_fw-la the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n reject_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o not_o canonical_a the_o council_n of_o trent_n receive_v they_o for_o such_o sesse_n 4._o so_o one_o contradict_v another_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v not_o general_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v as_o general_n as_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o he_o urge_v below_o for_o he_o book_n of_o maccabee_n for_o this_o be_v but_o provincial_a by_o carranza_n confession_n but_o than_o second_o we_o say_v though_o it_o be_v but_o provincial_a yet_o be_v it_o establish_v by_o the_o six_o general_n council_n as_o carranza_n also_o confess_v and_o then_o consequent_o the_o six_o general_n council_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v contradict_v and_o now_o as_o to_o the_o contradiction_n betwixt_o luther_n and_o i_o upon_o the_o case_n i_o say_v first_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o yet_o valid_a to_o his_o purpose_n the_o object_n have_v themselves_o equal_o to_o all_o but_o all_o have_v themselves_o not_o equal_o to_o object_n and_o yet_o though_o luther_n have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o i_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v nevertheless_o that_o this_o book_n can_v not_o be_v see_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o divine_a illumination_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o because_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v his_o master_n as_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o sin_n so_o neither_o do_v a_o large_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o error_n second_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o quick-sighted_a by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o then_o and_o yet_o it_o seem_v by_o my_o adversary_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o clear_o propose_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a before_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o non-acknowledgement_n in_o some_o do_v not_o prove_v against_o possibility_n of_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o thus_o if_o luther_n exception_n against_o those_o book_n be_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o height_n of_o term_n which_o yet_o be_v deny_v he_o gain_v nothing_o against_o we_o since_o also_o three_o we_o return_v the_o adversary_n his_o own_o argument_n if_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o clear_a how_o do_v they_o contradict_v one_o another_o next_o follow_v the_o instance_n he_o put_v of_o those_o two_o prime_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n st._n jerom_n and_o st._n austin_n about_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n st._n austin_n as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v hold_v it_o for_o canonical_a st._n jerom_n not_o so_o then_o here_o be_v father_n against_o father_n and_o therefore_o consent_v of_o father_n in_o all_o point_n be_v scarce_o a_o possible_a argument_n but_o the_o cause_n he_o say_v of_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o our_o ground_n this_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o clear_o propose_v in_o st._n jerom_n time_n by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o st_n austin_n be_v present_a declare_v these_o book_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o so_o st._n austin_n hold_v these_o book_n infallible_o to_o be_v god_n word_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr not_o to_o pass_v it_o that_o st._n austin_n may_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o swallow_v the_o account_n of_o these_o book_n because_o he_o have_v not_o skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n as_o the_o greek_a he_o learn_v late_o and_o not_o to_o pass_v it_o that_o my_o adversary_n name_v not_o the_o place_n where_o st._n austin_n hold_v these_o book_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o infallible_o too_o it_o may_v be_v he_o hold_v they_o so_o as_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n of_o which_o before_o but_o my_o adversary_n speak_v one_o word_n here_o ingenuous_o that_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v but_o declare_v well_o and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n do_v before_o declare_v the_o contrary_n this_o be_v before_o st._n jerom_n time_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o year_n 364._o as_o carranza_n reckon_v and_o the_o reason_n then_o why_o st._n jerom_n refuse_v that_o book_n be_v not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o see_v this_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o my_o adversary_n say_v but_o because_o he_o have_v read_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n for_o this_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n to_o that_o of_o carthage_n be_v both_o provincial_a and_o both_o confirm_v by_o the_o six_o general_n council_n as_o the_o former_a author_n observe_v and_o if_o so_o then_o by_o the_o way_n the_o same_o general_n council_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o contradiction_n as_o establish_v the_o canon_n of_o those_o council_n which_o in_o this_o point_n about_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v repugnant_a one_o to_o other_o again_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v bind_v st._n austin_n who_o subscribe_v it_o as_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o these_o book_n for_o canonical_a then_o the_o twenty_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n do_v equal_o bind_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o supreme_a priest_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n therefore_o let_v the_o roman_a either_o not_o urge_v this_o council_n against_o we_o or_o receive_v it_o against_o himself_o nay_o last_o we_o can_v better_o answer_v the_o canon_n against_o we_o than_o carranza_n answer_v the_o canon_n against_o rome_n supremacy_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o my_o adversary_n give_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n for_o reception_n of_o those_o book_n do_v not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v they_o equal_o to_o canonical_a book_n namely_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o father_n that_o
church_n not_o of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v resolve_v into_o scripture_n of_o which_o the_o question_n be_v yea_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a it_o must_v be_v infallible_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v our_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o importunity_n of_o the_o pontifician_n for_o their_o cause_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v never_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o when_o we_o say_v we_o resolve_v it_o into_o the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o own_o private_a assurance_n they_o will_v not_o let_v we_o sit_v down_o with_o that_o but_o will_v demand_v a_o proof_n thereof_o although_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_o make_v good_a to_o we_o by_o the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v we_o rest_v in_o for_o the_o church_n we_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o for_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o also_o have_v we_o other_o argument_n from_o scripture_n itself_o which_o have_v more_o moment_n in_o they_o unto_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o mere_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o dr._n white_a note_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o p._n of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v peruse_v also_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o there_o be_v several_a testimony_n collect_v even_o of_o papist_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n without_o dependence_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o of_o canisius_n bellarmin_n biet_n gregory_n of_o valence_n stapleton_n some_o whereof_o we_o have_v quote_v already_o so_o then_o by_o my_o adversary_n own_o argument_n if_o we_o need_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o belief_n of_o scripture_n than_o not_o for_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o thirty_o article_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o considerable_a but_o for_o we_o first_o that_o he_o say_v it_o to_o be_v that_o most_o fundamental_a article_n that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v infallible_o god_n word_n so_o than_o if_o it_o be_v the_o most_o fundamental_a article_n than_o it_o be_v also_o fundamental_a to_o the_o church_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o that_o most_o fundamental_a article_n but_o the_o church_n must_v be_v the_o most_o fundamental_a article_n and_o if_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o church_n than_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o high_a principle_n and_o that_o which_o be_v primo_fw-la primum_fw-la and_o the_o papist_n resolve_v themselves_o into_o that_o which_o be_v at_o best_a but_o secundo_fw-la primum_fw-la our_o faith_n then_o be_v root_v in_o scripture_n we_o can_v give_v a_o check_n to_o their_o vaunt_a of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o thou_o boast_v thou_o do_v not_o bear_v the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o so_o the_o church_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n it_o and_o second_o we_o note_v in_o his_o thirty_o number_n what_o he_o say_v take_v the_o church_n without_o any_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v but_o humane_a we_o assume_v this_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v and_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v the_o authority_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o scoff_n at_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o charge_v we_o but_o do_v make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o without_o infallibility_n and_o three_o we_o may_v note_v that_o if_o some_o other_o have_v the_o answer_v of_o these_o paper_n he_o may_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v mendicant_o of_o the_o question_n for_o first_o here_o they_o say_v that_o they_o ground_n this_o point_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v infallible_a and_o then_o again_o she_o have_v a_o infallible_a authority_n which_o we_o account_v a_o fancy_n and_o yet_o again_o this_o infallibility_n alone_o must_v be_v that_o which_o ground_v not_o this_o persuasion_n but_o this_o infallible_a assent_n and_o yet_o again_o take_v the_o church_n without_o any_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v but_o humane_a these_o thing_n so_o near_o belong_v and_o essential_o to_o the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v not_o suppose_v yet_o all_o must_v be_v suppose_v by_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o run_v at_o the_o ring_n and_o hit_v it_o as_o we_o may_v speak_v only_o the_o last_o have_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o but_o also_o it_o suppose_v in_o the_o drift_n a_o supposition_n for_o their_o use_n but_o at_o the_o last_o we_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o a_o argument_n we_o have_v no_o other_o infallible_a ground_n leave_v we_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o where_o reveal_v which_o book_n be_v scripture_n which_o not_o ans_fw-fr to_o this_o we_o say_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v no_o way_n cogent_a because_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o either_o if_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o these_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o if_o we_o can_v how_o do_v the_o church_n at_o first_o assure_v itself_o that_o they_o be_v canonical_a so_o then_o omne_fw-la reducitur_fw-la ad_fw-la principium_fw-la as_o aquinas_n rule_n be_v second_o unless_o they_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n better_o they_o have_v better_o have_v leave_v this_o out_o for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o faith_n unless_o our_o ground_n be_v admit_v if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a dis-junctive_a proposition_n that_o either_o the_o scripture_n must_v set_v down_o which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o or_o else_o the_o church_n in_o the_o proposal_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v set_v down_o which_o book_n be_v canonical_a it_o must_v be_v resolve_v whether_o that_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v down_o be_v canonical_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o then_o three_o if_o the_o disjunctive_a be_v not_o true_a than_o his_o discourse_n be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o proposition_n than_o we_o assume_v against_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o where_o reveal_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o by_o itself_o so_o than_o it_o must_v prove_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o h._n g._n by_o itself_o and_o if_o it_o can_v then_o may_v we_o prove_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v scripture_n by_o itself_o if_o not_o where_o will_v they_o set_v up_o in_o the_o 31._o num._n he_o will_v squat_v 31._o num._n 31._o and_o deceive_v the_o chase_n by_o a_o distinction_n which_o will_v not_o stay_v he_o from_o run_v round_o in_o the_o prove_v of_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o scripture_n he_o say_v no_o sir_n you_o never_o hear_v i_o give_v this_o reason_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o i_o speak_v to_o one_o who_o independent_o of_o the_o church_n do_v profess_v himself_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o you_o do_v and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o number_n for_o his_o defence_n and_o of_o those_o divine_n who_o do_v not_o deal_v thus_o in_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n with_o all_o those_o who_o have_v not_o admit_v the_o scripture_n as_o infallible_a for_o they_o first_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o independent_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a answ_n this_o cover_n be_v too_o short_a and_o indeed_o not_o sound_a for_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o take_v notice_n how_o they_o prove_v it_o to_o other_o but_o how_o they_o prove_v it_o to_o i_o if_o they_o prove_v it_o thus_o to_o i_o then_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o be_v include_v in_o a_o circle_n and_o they_o prove_v it_o thus_o to_o i_o because_o i_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n independent_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o say_v of_o i_o as_o you_o do_v second_o whereas_o he_o say_v if_o i_o be_v a_o scholar_n i_o may_v know_v that_o their_o divine_n do_v not_o answer_v so_o when_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o question_n why_o do_v you_o believe_v the_o church_n i_o do_v answer_n that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o scholar_n as_o they_o do_v signanter_n i_o have_v neither_o head_n nor_o heart_n nor_o body_n nor_o book_n for_o the_o controversy_n but_o yet_o this_o i_o
not_o their_o translation_n infallible_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o can_v the_o people_n believe_v the_o church_n and_o the_o argument_n be_v thus_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a then_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o end_n of_o it_o appoint_v in_o the_o four_o session_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n ut_fw-la in_o publicis_fw-la lectionibus_fw-la disputationibus_fw-la praedicationibus_fw-la et_fw-la expositionibus_fw-la pro_fw-la authentica_fw-la habeatur_fw-la this_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o that_o in_o all_o reading_n disputation_n preach_n and_o exposition_n it_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o authentic_a and_o therefore_o if_o ever_o they_o will_v put_v out_o all_o their_o power_n of_o infallibility_n then_o sure_o in_o this_o translation_n but_o now_o falsum_fw-la posterius_fw-la this_o translation_n be_v not_o infallible_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o confess_v by_o some_o of_o their_o learn_a man_n as_o also_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o the_o read_n of_o ipsa_fw-la for_o ipsum_fw-la attribute_v that_o to_o the_o virgin_n which_o all_o the_o translation_n with_o the_o hebrew_n in_o our_o great_a bible_n attribute_n to_o the_o seed_n namely_o to_o christ_n gen._n 3.15_o therefore_o may_v we_o sure_o as_o well_o believe_v our_o translation_n as_o they_o their_o church_n therefore_o let_v they_o hereafter_o not_o send_v we_o such_o argument_n as_o will_v be_v returnable_a with_o use_n this_o thirty_o five_o paragraph_n he_o may_v also_o have_v forbear_v wherein_o he_o think_v to_o pinch_v i_o with_o uncertainty_n of_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o original_n for_o this_o will_v fall_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o full_a weight_n for_o we_o have_v as_o good_a copy_n of_o the_o original_n as_o the_o roman_n if_o we_o have_v we_o from_o they_o than_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o good_a if_o not_o than_o we_o depend_v not_o at_o first_o of_o they_o whether_o we_o believe_v the_o copy_n we_o have_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o church_n this_o question_n have_v itself_o accidental_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o copy_n because_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o true_a copy_n the_o church_n can_v make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a to_o be_v true_a as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v and_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v certain_a though_o we_o be_v not_o so_o assure_v of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o we_o may_v attain_v salvation_n may_v we_o not_o if_o not_o then_o have_v the_o papist_n no_n such_o reason_n to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o we_o about_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o subject_a to_o speak_v then_o more_o punctual_o we_o can_v use_v the_o roman_a copy_n if_o we_o have_v none_o other_o without_o their_o infallibility_n utile_fw-la per_fw-la inutile_fw-la non_fw-la vitiatur_fw-la and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o other_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v we_o have_v upon_o the_o true_a account_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n than_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o they_o can_v find_v that_o we_o be_v true_a original_n if_o they_o be_v for_o as_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a original_n by_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o best_a church_n this_o can_v rational_o do_v it_o because_o if_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n of_o the_o true_a original_n we_o must_v first_o know_v which_o be_v the_o best_a church_n by_o the_o true_a original_a therefore_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o which_o church_n be_v best_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o this_o case_n they_o will_v say_v the_o best_a but_o the_o question_n return_v which_o be_v the_o best_a this_o we_o must_v know_v by_o the_o true_a original_a and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v in_o question_n so_o that_o we_o must_v be_v primary_o assure_v some_o other_o way_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o true_a original_a and_o what_o way_n can_v that_o be_v but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o who_o all_o faith_n be_v ingenerate_v and_o than_o they_o come_v about_o again_o to_o we_o in_o genere_fw-la either_o to_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a church_n or_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a original_a if_o the_o latter_a then_o by_o this_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o scripture_n if_o the_o former_a then_o however_o the_o last_o resolution_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o in_o general_a concern_v the_o true_a original_n he_o descend_v to_o the_o original_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o hebrew_n all_n must_v know_v that_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n copy_n be_v all_o write_v without_o point_n that_o be_v in_o substance_n without_o vowel_n answ_n if_o the_o roman_n can_v determine_v all_o controversy_n by_o supposition_n as_o they_o do_v this_o they_o then_o indeed_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n he_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o this_o have_v be_v a_o mighty_a question_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n about_o it_o on_o each_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n and_o as_o to_o this_o they_o be_v wrap_v into_o as_o great_a difficulty_n as_o we_o until_o they_o can_v prove_v two_o point_n first_o that_o their_o church_n put_v the_o point_n or_o vowell_n puncta_fw-la vocalia_fw-la to_o the_o word_n second_o that_o their_o church_n do_v it_o infallible_o for_o though_o the_o church_n do_v it_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n they_o be_v never_o the_o whit_n the_o near_o and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v it_o not_o infallible_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o master_n of_o their_o end_n second_o we_o except_v against_o his_o presumption_n of_o all_o copy_n to_o be_v write_v without_o point_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o probability_n as_o some_o learned_a man_n will_v think_v because_o though_o ordinary_o the_o word_n be_v not_o point_v with_o vowel_n in_o every_o copy_n yet_o the_o king_n copy_n have_v point_n to_o it_o and_o three_o do_v they_o think_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n without_o point_n if_o not_o than_o they_o know_v common_o what_o vowel_n shall_v be_v put_v without_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o put_v the_o point_n thereunto_o as_o the_o pontifician_n think_v and_o if_o the_o decalogue_n have_v point_n put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n then_o all_o not_o without_o point_n and_o why_o not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o point_n four_o let_v any_o of_o my_o adversary_n say_v shibbole_v and_o if_o he_o do_v pronounce_v it_o right_n let_v he_o tell_v i_o how_o he_o know_v he_o do_v pronounce_v right_a he_o will_v say_v by_o tradition_n well_o then_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o by_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o how_o at_o first_o this_o come_v to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o gileadite_n and_o not_o sibbole_v as_o by_o the_o ephramite_n judge_n the_o 12_o if_o then_o they_o know_v that_o the_o punctum_fw-la samin_n be_v right_a why_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n know_v a_o pari_fw-la the_o other_o point_n five_o though_o the_o point_n be_v put_v to_o the_o consonant_n afterward_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o the_o epach_v hereof_o shall_v be_v 476_o year_n after_o christ_n at_o the_o well_o of_o tilerias_fw-la as_o bellarmin_n will_v have_v it_o for_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o some_o think_v the_o point_n be_v put_v to_o the_o pentateuch_n by_o moses_n or_o by_o some_o excellent_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v ezra_n as_o some_o may_v think_v six_o if_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n do_v fit_a vowel_n to_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n yet_o sure_o do_v they_o not_o put_v false_a point_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n because_o then_o sure_o they_o will_v have_v corrupt_v the_o text_n in_o those_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v such_o as_o jesus_n be_v which_o be_v not_o do_v bellarmin_n take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o do_v not_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n in_o his_o 2._o b._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la 2._o chap._n and_o therefore_o as_o for_o that_o famous_a text_n in_o this_o kind_n psal_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n because_o st._n jerom_n who_o do_v profess_v that_o he_o do_v render_v the_o hebrew_n strict_o render_v it_o foderunt_fw-la therefore_o however_o the_o controversy_n go_v betwixt_o buxtorfivi_fw-la and_o capellus_fw-la what_o can_v from_o hence_o be_v conclude_v which_o concern_v we_o in_o specie_fw-la let_v bll_v be_v bill_n or_o bell_n or_o ball_n
intention_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o writing_n to_o end_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n will_v direct_v we_o to_o set_v down_o plain_o &_o clear_o in_o one_o place_n all_o those_o few_o as_o you_o say_v point_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v so_o then_o this_o must_v be_v a_o good_a argument_n man_n in_o such_o a_o case_n in_o ordinary_a wisdom_n will_v do_v so_o therefore_o god_n have_v do_v so_o sure_o these_o romanist_n speak_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o capital_a and_o will_v not_o only_o teach_v man_n but_o god_n one_o find_v fault_n blasphemous_o with_o god_n creation_n think_v and_o say_v that_o he_o can_v have_v make_v it_o better_o so._n but_o the_o schoolman_n may_v have_v tell_v my_o adversary_n that_o though_o god_n can_v have_v make_v several_a thing_n in_o their_o accidental_n better_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o but_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o make_v they_o in_o a_o better_a manner_n meliori_fw-la modo_fw-la so_o then_o also_o if_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v make_v the_o scripture_n they_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o can_v not_o make_v it_o in_o a_o better_a and_o more_o wise_a manner_n let_v they_o satisfy_v then_o st._n paul_n question_n who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n and_o then_o the_o argument_n from_o man_n to_o god_n will_v bind_v and_o yet_o 2._o turn_v the_o table_n and_o this_o discourse_n be_v return_v to_o they_o if_o god_n have_v intend_v the_o church_n for_o our_o infallible_a guide_n he_o will_v clear_o since_o his_o wisdom_n direct_v he_o to_o the_o best_a mean_n for_o the_o compass_v of_o his_o intention_n have_v tell_v we_o so_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o as_o well_o as_o man_n tell_v we_o plain_o who_o be_v our_o judge_n in_o point_n of_o law_n this_o they_o shall_v have_v demonstrate_v but_o no_o more_o need_n be_v say_v of_o this_o since_o the_o question_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la yet_o another_o argument_n of_o this_o kind_n he_o have_v against_o we_o god_n have_v set_v down_o the_o cermeony_n in_o leviticus_n full_o particular_o and_o clear_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n import_v incomparable_o more_o than_o point_v of_o mere_a ceremony_n if_o then_o god_n have_v intend_v a_o book_n by_o which_o only_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n these_o point_n as_o you_o say_v be_v few_o he_o will_v in_o some_o one_o part_n of_o these_o book_n have_v clear_o set_v down_o those_o few_o point_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o import_v than_o point_n of_o ceremony_n ans_fw-fr sure_o he_o have_v better_a argument_n or_o a_o bad_a cause_n because_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n appoint_v a_o sanedrin_n as_o a_o stand_a assembly_n to_o judge_v all_o cause_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n too_o in_o some_o case_n therefore_o he_o must_v have_v appoint_v such_o a_o assembly_n now_o which_o shall_v consist_v of_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n to_o judge_v all_o cause_n and_o the_o pope_n too_o god_n be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o thing_n to_o act_v all_o way_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n deus_fw-la vult_fw-la hoc_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la vult_fw-la god_n order_v this_o to_o this_o but_o by_o this_o be_v not_o move_v but_o 2._o his_o substratum_fw-la here_o be_v false_a for_o he_o suppose_v here_o that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n be_v set_v down_o together_o in_o one_o place_n otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o upon_o compare_n say_v much_o more_o the_o sum_n of_o point_n necessary_a shall_v have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o some_o one_o part_n of_o these_o book_n now_o the_o ceremony_n be_v not_o all_o set_v down_o together_o and_o now_o and_o then_o some_o morality_n be_v mingle_v with_o they_o and_o so_o also_o point_v necessary_a may_v be_v here_o and_o there_o mingle_v with_o other_o point_n without_o any_o disparagement_n of_o god_n wisdom_n 3._o if_o he_o have_v particular_o clear_o and_o full_o set_v down_o point_n of_o ceremony_n in_o scripture_n then_o how_o much_o more_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o import_v then_o point_n of_o ceremony_n but_o verum_fw-la prius_fw-la for_o it_o be_v they_o than_o the_o latter_a also_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n and_o so_o they_o may_v see_v how_o little_o they_o get_v by_o such_o argument_n and_o therefore_o sure_o christ_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o his_o church_n for_o credibility_n but_o his_o church_n to_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n let_v they_o think_v upon_o that_o of_o christ_n st._n john_n the_o 7.17_o if_o any_o one_o will_v do_v my_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o my_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o and_o yet_o another_o proof_n you_o bring_v in_o that_o many_o hold_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n be_v write_v after_o the_o apocalypse_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o then_o be_v it_o therefore_o true_a because_o many_o hold_v so_o i_o trow_v not_o for_o then_o rather_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o because_o more_o hold_v the_o contrary_a but_o what_o will_v he_o make_v of_o it_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v after_o the_o apocalypse_n this_o upon_o this_o supposition_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n now_o in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n saint_n john_n say_v i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v but_o i_o will_v not_o with_o ink_n and_o pen_n write_v they_o but_o i_o trust_v we_o shall_v see_v thou_o short_o and_o speak_v face_n to_o face_n upon_o this_o the_o break_a matter_n of_o his_o discourse_n may_v for_o more_o cleareness_n be_v put_v into_o this_o form_n many_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o canon_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o those_o many_o thing_n be_v unnecessary_a therefore_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o many_o thing_n not_o unnecessary_a be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o canon_n ans_fw-fr we_o need_v not_o answer_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o major_n be_v rot_v and_o be_v to_o be_v make_v firm_a if_o it_o can_v by_o he_o that_o be_v not_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o order_n in_o the_o latin_a therefore_o this_o bind_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o the_o minor_a which_o must_v suppose_v that_o supposition_n must_v fall_v with_o it_o and_o yet_o also_o how_o he_o mince_v it_o no_o man_n can_v say_v etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o to_o settle_v we_o in_o infallibility_n he_o may_v also_o have_v say_v better_a for_o himself_o some_o thing_n not_o unnecessary_a may_v be_v among_o those_o which_o st._n john_n intend_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o this_o will_v have_v serve_v his_o turn_n against_o we_o but_o let_v they_o speak_v and_o prove_v categorical_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v speak_v unto_o they_o be_v necessary_a otherwise_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o this_o argumentation_n conclude_v aught_o and_o beside_o the_o term_n unnecessary_a may_v have_v a_o distinction_n if_o it_o sound_v as_o useful_a it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n if_o as_o much_o as_o necessary_a yet_o what_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o they_o he_o shall_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o let_v they_o give_v we_o such_o assurance_n for_o what_o they_o will_v add_v to_o scripture_n then_o they_o will_v say_v somewhat_o and_o yet_o again_o they_o shall_v not_o sure_o be_v necessary_a because_o many_o for_o sure_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a be_v write_v and_o yet_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v certain_a be_v few_o as_o tertullian_n say_v certa_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o paucis_fw-la again_o shall_v those_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v adverse_a to_o what_o he_o have_v write_v or_o diverse_a or_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n not_o adverse_a they_o will_v say_v because_o they_o say_v their_o tradition_n be_v praeter_fw-la evangelium_fw-la not_o contra_fw-la beside_o the_o gospel_n not_o contrary_a if_o diverse_a then_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v thing_n in_o substance_n necessary_a for_o will_v saint_n john_n have_v write_v several_a thing_n not_o necessary_a and_o have_v leave_v to_o word_n of_o mouth_n thing_n necessary_a when_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n vaunt_v so_o much_o of_o their_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n than_o what_o addition_n again_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a how_o can_v this_o be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o of_o st._n john_n the_o 20.31_o whereupon_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n cyrill_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n it_o seem_v do_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o write_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o faith_n my_o three_o answer_n about_o this_o argument_n that_o
heaven_n and_o so_o all_o his_o argument_n fall_v of_o themselves_o that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o add_v that_o our_o whole_a church_n teach_v the_o definition_n of_o council_n confirm_v to_o be_v infallible_a how_o little_a have_v it_o in_o it_o their_o whole_a church_n if_o they_o take_v it_o for_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n either_o in_o quantity_n or_o dominion_n if_o they_o mean_v it_o not_o as_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o we_o may_v say_v as_o well_o our_o whole_a church_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a nay_o nor_o do_v the_o former_a council_n themselves_o account_v themselves_o infallible_a but_o 2._o council_n confirm_v by_o who_o confirm_v why_o do_v they_o not_o here_o speak_v out_o for_o in_o other_o place_n where_o this_o be_v not_o actual_o contest_v they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o why_o then_o be_v they_o so_o loath_a to_o end_v the_o controversy_n upon_o which_o side_n the_o superiority_n shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o the_o council_n or_o upon_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n than_o they_o have_v their_o esse_fw-la constitutivum_fw-la from_o he_o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v have_v the_o superiority_n notwithstanding_o what_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n determine_v but_o i_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o no_o circumstance_n will_v ever_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o decision_n all_o point_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o council_n confirm_v now_o the_o council_n will_v never_o vote_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n therefore_o it_o will_v never_o be_v decide_v let_v they_o therefore_o submit_v to_o scripture_n which_o their_o church_n oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o let_v they_o hereafter_o think_v better_o of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n since_o in_o such_o point_v the_o church_n roman_n can_v or_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o supply_v its_o suppose_a defect_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o not_o to_o leave_v they_o ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v to_o cavil_n at_o it_o they_o will_v pretend_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a which_o they_o will_v say_v the_o next_o moment_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a they_o call_v for_o a_o decision_n by_o scripture_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o a_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o a_o necessary_a point_n and_o now_o they_o deny_v the_o question_n to_o be_v necessary_a of_o the_o pope_n 58._o n._n 58._o herein_o he_o will_v reinforce_v his_o argument_n to_o prove_v we_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n in_o not_o receive_v extreme_a unction_n as_o a_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o command_n of_o st._n james_n 5.13_o 14_o 15._o ver_fw-la first_o he_o declaime_v upon_o our_o denial_n of_o their_o interpretation_n and_o then_o will_v urge_v it_o upon_o compare_n of_o the_o claritude_n of_o this_o next_o for_o they_o with_o the_o clearness_n of_o other_o text_n produce_v for_o we_o let_v they_o answer_v our_o text_n as_o we_o answer_v they_o and_o not_o only_o say_v that_o one_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o other_o well_o but_o he_o say_v now_o how_o clear_a this_o place_n be_v appear_v by_o the_o very_a letter_n in_o which_o we_o have_v all_o we_o can_v desire_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n ans_fw-fr every_o sacrament_n of_o proper_a name_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n but_o every_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n of_o proper_a name_n unless_o it_o have_v christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o must_v we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o heal_a speak_v of_o st._n mark_v the_o 6_o 13_o which_o it_o seem_v continue_v some_o time_n 1_o ep._n cor._n 12._o â—9_n and_o 30_o gift_n of_o heal_a yet_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v decide_v this_o point_n for_o they_o hereupon_o we_o come_v upon_o he_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v decide_v this_o point_n than_o the_o scripture_n can_v judge_v and_o end_v controversy_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v by_o ask_v whether_o it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v end_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n because_o it_o can_v end_v this_o one_o controversy_n we_o rejoine_v that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v ex_fw-la vi_fw-la formae_fw-la that_o because_o it_o can_v do_v one_o it_o can_v do_v all_o but_o yet_o it_o may_v follow_v ex_fw-la vi_fw-la materiae_fw-la thus_o if_o it_o can_v decide_v this_o which_o be_v a_o necessary_a matter_n why_o not_o all_o such_o since_o especial_o they_o confess_v this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o some_o other_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o casual_a sacrament_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n may_v supply_v the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o 2._o the_o use_n which_o we_o make_v of_o his_o former_a concession_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v decide_v this_o point_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o act_n more_o than_o the_o object_n for_o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v decide_v a_o point_n which_o by_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v allow_v only_o to_o a_o live_a judge_n now_o it_o be_v true_a ex_fw-la parte_fw-la actus_fw-la if_o it_o can_v decide_v one_o it_o can_v decide_v another_o for_o the_o chief_n incapacity_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o decide_v controversy_n be_v urge_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o act_n and_o therefore_o a_o live_a judge_n be_v by_o they_o substitute_v for_o this_o capacity_n but_o he_o say_v again_o be_v this_o controversy_n by_o this_o text_n end_v do_v you_o not_o still_o stand_v out_o in_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n ans_fw-fr this_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o controversy_n to_o be_v end_v because_o we_o be_v not_o convince_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o some_o point_n which_o they_o will_v not_o profess_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o some_o point_n to_o be_v clear_a which_o they_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o conviction_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o decision_n for_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o trent_n council_n have_v with_o we_o and_o the_o french_a end_v no_o controversy_n because_o we_o be_v not_o convince_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o because_o they_o can_v end_v our_o controversy_n and_o if_o they_o say_v the_o council_n be_v furnish_v with_o sufficient_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o convince_v sure_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o convince_v because_o there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v of_o its_o be_v write_v by_o inspiration_n so_o then_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o point_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o decide_v because_o we_o be_v not_o convince_v but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o convince_v because_o it_o be_v not_o decide_v but_o also_o we_o must_v note_v to_o they_o from_o hence_o that_o it_o seem_v we_o must_v be_v persuade_v in_o matter_n of_o belief_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o text_n which_o they_o suppose_v so_o clear_a do_v not_o convince_v moreover_o he_o say_v your_o second_o answer_n be_v flat_o against_o the_o text_n for_o you_o say_v those_o word_n do_v only_o relate_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v in_o those_o day_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o have_v also_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o ans_fw-fr qui_fw-la ad_fw-la pauca_fw-la respicit_fw-la de_fw-la facili_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la he_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n unless_o estiâ—_n and_o the_o rhemist_n can_v indeed_o prove_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o whereas_o he_o blame_v i_o for_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a let_v he_o retract_v that_o blame_n for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sake_n which_o in_o the_o 14_o session_n for_o want_v likely_a of_o other_o text_n to_o prove_v christ_n institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n will_v have_v it_o insinuate_v by_o st._n mark_n which_o sure_o can_v be_v only_o in_o the_o 6._o ch_z where_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v and_o there_o they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o elder_n do_v cure_v by_o anoint_v with_o oil_n which_o he_o demand_v a_o text_n for_o and_o they_o do_v it_o common_o in_o respect_n of_o frequency_n though_o not_o common_o quod_fw-la modum_fw-la effectus_fw-la therefore_o may_v we_o see_v by_o this_o that_o the_o trent_n council_n can_v err_v and_o if_o that_o other_o council_n they_o may_v think_v in_o its_o peremptory_a determination_n of_o
take_v he_o to_o mean_v that_o aerius_n be_v account_v a_o heretic_n for_o this_o his_o opinion_n exclusive_o to_o other_o opinion_n in_o a_o negative_a precision_n and_o then_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o test_n one_o of_o his_o author_n shall_v be_v i_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n n._n 53._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o philaster_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o heresy_n and_o after_o he_o more_o perfect_o epiphanius_n and_o he_o come_v after_o they_o and_o he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o arrian_n from_o aerius_n and_o several_a thing_n he_o do_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o have_v fall_v in_o arrianorum_n heresin_n into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n he_o add_v also_o some_o proper_a opinion_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v or_o offer_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o set_v fast_n be_v not_o solemn_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o also_o that_o a_o presbyter_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v by_o any_o difference_n distinguish_v from_o a_o bishop_n and_o some_o say_v of_o he_o that_o they_o be_v also_o eneratites_n and_o apotactite_n so_o then_o the_o result_n hereof_o be_v this_o if_o he_o can_v not_o say_v aerius_n be_v account_v a_o heretic_n only_o for_o this_o nay_o st._n austin_n do_v contradistinguish_v here_o heresy_n to_o proper_a opinion_n so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o not_o for_o proper_a opinion_n because_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n yea_o and_o some_o account_v he_o a_o heretic_n for_o not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n therefore_o though_o his_o proper_a opinion_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n austin_n heretical_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n only_o for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v to_o be_v show_v by_o i_o and_o if_o for_o this_o opinion_n disjunctive_o yet_o not_o for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o sense_n which_o be_v to_o be_v show_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o can_v submit_v to_o tradition_n as_o infallible_a because_o this_o tradition_n in_o the_o roman_a sense_n bear_v false_a witness_n of_o its_o self_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o fallible_o pretend_v infallible_a tradition_n neither_o can_n prudent_a reason_n make_v infallible_a assent_n unless_o the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v better_o than_o their_o premise_n prudent_a reason_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o make_v science_n which_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v inclinable_a to_o neither_o because_o it_o be_v more_o opposite_a to_o their_o implicit_a faith_n and_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n therefore_o to_o say_v how_o many_o true_a believer_n commend_v in_o scripture_n can_v give_v so_o prudent_a a_o reason_n for_o what_o they_o believe_v ans_fw-fr all_o the_o reason_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v give_v if_o we_o take_v faith_n in_o the_o acception_n of_o a_o infallible_a assent_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o infallible_a principle_n if_o any_o believe_v upon_o other_o account_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v in_o propriety_n of_o the_o notion_n which_o the_o romanist_n also_o stand_v upon_o that_o they_o believe_v second_o if_o he_o take_v faith_n in_o a_o loose_a sense_n for_o a_o assent_n upon_o humane_a authority_n this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o question_n and_o we_o can_v allow_v tradition_n its_o influence_n hereunto_o three_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o can_v not_o give_v a_o more_o prudent_a reason_n for_o what_o they_o believe_v as_o to_o other_o that_o shall_v ask_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o we_o can_v yield_v as_o to_o universal_a tradition_n that_o by_o the_o inartificial_a argument_n of_o authority_n we_o can_v give_v no_o more_o prudent_a reason_n than_o by_o tradition_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hit_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o testimony_n private_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v not_o a_o better_a assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o ourselves_o though_o this_o be_v not_o demonstrable_a to_o other_o that_o we_o have_v this_o assurance_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o fourthly_a this_o will_v not_o do_v the_o business_n unless_o what_o he_o say_v he_o prove_v from_o scripture_n we_o have_v urge_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o beraean_n and_o the_o term_n believe_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o seldom_o take_v not_o of_o a_o internal_a act_n of_o faith_n subjective_n but_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n objective_n and_o so_o simon_n magus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v here_o he_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o wish_v he_o have_v do_v so_o before_o as_o he_o do_v here_o in_o put_v his_o sense_n into_o some_o form_n thus_o faith_n be_v a_o infallible_a assent_n controversy_n concern_v faith_n can_v be_v determine_v so_o as_o to_o end_v they_o effectual_o but_o by_o a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n who_o can_v hear_v you_o &_o i_o &_o be_v hear_v by_o you_o &_o i_o but_o no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n can_v with_o any_o ground_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v this_o live_a judge_n therefore_o she_o must_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n ans_fw-fr first_o to_o the_o major_a and_o we_o say_v that_o it_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o two_o supposition_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o controversy_n in_o point_n of_o salvation_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o all_o controversy_n though_o not_o in_o point_n of_o salvation_n shall_v infallible_o be_v determine_v when_o these_o two_o supposition_n be_v sufficient_o make_v good_a we_o shall_v grant_v he_o the_o major_a and_o yet_o then_o also_o that_o infallible_a judge_n be_v yet_o bind_v to_o judge_v by_o law_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o minor_a we_o say_v second_o this_o speak_v for_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o then_o according_a to_o my_o adversary_n principle_n shall_v always_o have_v a_o true_a pope_n and_o a_o true_a stand_a general_n council_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v think_v god_n have_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n ad_fw-la semper_fw-la now_o if_o it_o be_v say_v some_o controversy_n may_v arise_v which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n than_o he_o destroy_v his_o major_n which_o go_v in_o part_n upon_o that_o supposition_n and_o so_o in_o this_o he_o be_v one_o of_o we_o therefore_o three_o we_o can_v retort_v his_o argument_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la faith_n be_v a_o infallible_a assent_n require_v a_o infallible_a authority_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v to_o have_v a_o infallible_a authority_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n five_o if_o he_o mean_v his_o infallible_a live_a judge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o deny_v that_o this_o judge_n will_v explicate_v all_o doubt_n for_o how_o have_v it_o end_v all_o controversy_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n indeed_o that_o council_n have_v make_v more_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o ambiguous_a definition_n and_o therefore_o though_o his_o major_a proposition_n be_v true_a de_fw-fr posse_fw-la which_o yet_o we_o deny_v upon_o the_o former_a consideration_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v de_fw-fr velle_fw-la and_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o and_o as_o touch_v that_o text_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o bible_n can_v end_v all_o controversy_n because_o it_o can_v end_v the_o controversy_n about_o it_o with_o the_o arrian_n these_o three_o be_v one_o we_o say_v first_o in_o ingenuity_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o second_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o right_a have_v dispute_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v scripture_n or_o not_o our_o dispute_n be_v about_o the_o predicate_v of_o scripture_n three_o the_o arrian_n be_v sufficient_o condemn_v by_o another_o text_n as_o before_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o the_o question_n four_o we_o rather_o believe_v the_o church_n than_o the_o arrian_n herein_o but_o let_v it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o pinch_n and_o there_o be_v more_o faith_n require_v in_o it_o than_o the_o matter_n afford_v can_v the_o church_n determine_v it_o by_o her_o own_o authority_n infallible_o it_o not_o why_o do_v he_o raise_v the_o dust_n if_o it_o can_v why_o be_v it_o not_o formal_o do_v therefore_o either_o this_o text_n have_v not_o give_v necessary_a occasion_n to_o a_o infallible_a judge_n or_o the_o infallible_a judge_n have_v deceive_v we_o in_o not_o take_v the_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o to_o put_v his_o other_o discourse_n into_o a_o short_a and_o better_a form_n
of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o so_o than_o they_o hold_v their_o virtue_n by_o scripture_n if_o not_o they_o remain_v under_o debate_n whether_o they_o be_v infallible_a neither_o be_v tradition_n before_o scripture_n to_o be_v confound_v with_o tradition_n after_o scripture_n we_o can_v grant_v more_o to_o the_o former_a than_o we_o can_v to_o the_o latter_a both_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o certification_n and_o for_o the_o time_n after_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v he_o do_v well_o to_o say_v that_o it_o remain_v almost_o sole_o and_o alone_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o what_o be_v job_n and_o why_o may_v not_o other_o of_o the_o learned_a gentile_n travail_v for_o divine_a knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n and_o orpheus_n into_o egypt_n as_o justin_n martyr_n say_v of_o they_o nine_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o cause_n put_v of_o a_o pope_n differ_v from_o the_o council_n upon_o a_o question_n he_o say_v nothing_o shall_v be_v defer_v and_o yet_o no_o peril_n for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v a_o present_a definition_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o forget_v to_o inspire_v the_o party_n requisite_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n ans_fw-fr again_o what_o necessity_n then_o of_o every_o controversy_n to_o be_v end_v second_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n know_v whether_o the_o business_n require_v a_o present_a definition_n sure_o they_o may_v know_v by_o this_o that_o it_o do_v not_o require_v a_o present_a definition_n because_o if_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v forget_v to_o have_v inspire_v the_o party_n requisite_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n well_o then_o also_o we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o confident_a that_o what_o be_v not_o clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o require_v a_o full_a definition_n because_o if_o it_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v forget_v to_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o ten_o answer_n he_o be_v very_o suspensive_a how_o to_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n he_o say_v a_o monarch_n in_o some_o nation_n can_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o a_o parliament_n but_o he_o think_v himself_o on_o the_o sure_a side_n that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o assist_v when_o he_o define_v with_o a_o council_n ans_fw-fr first_o why_o do_v they_o not_o speak_v out_o and_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v which_o the_o church_n can_v end_v all_o controversy_n as_o they_o say_v but_o not_o that_o capital_a controversy_n about_o the_o church_n that_o whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a be_v that_o not_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a we_o must_v see_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o light_n but_o the_o light_n must_v be_v private_a do_v they_o declaim_v against_o private_a spirit_n and_o will_v not_o let_v we_o public_o know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n comparate_o to_o a_o council_n and_o yet_o they_o together_o must_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o public_a authority_n and_o why_o do_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v prove_v itself_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o resolve_v our_o faith_n in_o that_o and_o yet_o we_o must_v resolve_v ourselves_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n can_v tell_v we_o where_o this_o authority_n supreme_a be_v or_o will_v not_o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o for_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o well_o by_o their_o want_n of_o will_n to_o show_v we_o light_n as_o of_o power_n but_o since_o it_o seem_v we_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n or_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sorbonist_n we_o draw_v this_o advantage_n from_o it_o that_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v not_o infallible_o which_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n to_o hold_v in_o point_n of_o question_n we_o may_v yet_o be_v secure_v against_o damnation_n pendenti_fw-la light_fw-la and_o what_o controversy_n be_v of_o such_o moment_n for_o a_o infallible_a judge_n as_o who_o it_o be_v second_o infallibility_n may_v be_v in_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o many_o since_o it_o come_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o if_o they_o think_v god_n have_v provide_v absolute_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o expedite_a way_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o church_n this_o must_v be_v place_v in_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o council_n i_o hope_v the_o holy_a ghost_n need_v no_o council_n which_o can_v soon_o and_o easy_o be_v make_v in_o all_o the_o essential_o and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v compare_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o monarch_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v compare_v upon_o this_o reckon_n a_o monarch_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o though_o a_o monarch_n can_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o a_o parliament_n yet_o a_o pope_n may_v do_v all_o without_o a_o council_n because_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o they_o do_v not_o think_v so_o of_o a_o monarch_n again_o they_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o a_o king_n be_v mere_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v a_o divine_a institution_n must_v needs_o have_v more_o divine_a assistance_n again_o when_o he_o define_v with_o a_o council_n he_o define_v not_o so_o much_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o bishop_n in_o communi_fw-la with_o the_o rest_n as_o indeed_o ancient_o the_o custom_n be_v and_o this_o derogate_v from_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o priority_n of_o order_n this_o do_v not_o infer_v a_o priority_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o pelagius_n and_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n abhor_v eleven_o he_o say_v not_o one_o council_n have_v be_v opposite_a to_o another_o ans_fw-fr this_o proposition_n in_o term_n be_v not_o true_a the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o leo_n the_o emperor_n decree_v against_o image_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a decree_v for_o they_o and_o what_o do_v they_o think_v of_o pope_n vigilius_n his_o judgement_n betwixt_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n about_o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n whether_o it_o contain_v heresy_n or_o not_o and_o be_v not_o the_o african_a council_n against_o appeal_n opposite_a to_o the_o trent_n council_n which_o add_v to_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a church_n the_o roman_a as_o make_v the_o roman_a to_o be_v omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la matrem_fw-la &_o magistram_fw-la of_o all_o church_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n but_o this_o have_v be_v touch_v before_o he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o nicene_n he_o the_o pope_n err_v not_o as_o you_o will_v grant_v nor_o in_o the_o three_o next_o general_n council_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n grant_v ans_fw-fr he_o say_v well_o he_o err_v not_o in_o the_o first_o nicene_n but_o this_o antecedent_n will_v not_o make_v a_o conclusion_n or_o consequent_a that_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o or_o can_v err_v in_o other_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o a_o negative_a sure_o of_o one_o act_n to_o a_o negative_a of_o the_o power_n they_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o can_v err_v which_o be_v infallibility_n but_o second_o we_o say_v also_o that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o other_o general_a council_n neither_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v have_v err_v as_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v not_o err_v not_o that_o we_o do_v assert_v he_o to_o have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o we_o say_v he_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o err_v as_o such_o he_o go_v on_o he_o subscribe_v not_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n how_o then_o do_v he_o err_v in_o it_o yea_o because_o he_o subscribe_v not_o that_o council_n be_v never_o account_v lawful_a by_o any_o but_o arrian_n ans_fw-fr he_o seem_v now_o to_o come_v to_o term_n more_o moderate_a before_o he_o speak_v of_o council_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n subscription_n be_v less_o and_o more_o general_a every_o confirmation_n include_v eminent_o a_o subscription_n but_o every_o subscription_n make_v not_o a_o confirmation_n for_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o other_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o subscribe_v second_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o 5._o council_n of_o constantinople_n go_v for_o good_a without_o his_o subscription_n nay_o notwithstanding_o what_o he_o publish_v for_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o foresay_a council_n therefore_o if_o they_o have_v
this_o manner_n of_o speech_n may_v serve_v we_o against_o their_o infallibility_n but_o no_o speech_n serve_v infallibility_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o those_o testimony_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o ill_o as_o they_o be_v dispose_v ans_fw-fr he_o seem_v to_o mistake_v what_o i_o say_v former_o about_o indisposition_n to_o receive_v infallibility_n for_o i_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o it_o for_o the_o church_n and_o he_o now_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o people_n but_o 2._o suppose_v there_o be_v as_o good_a a_o disposition_n the_o possibility_n hereof_o can_v conclude_v the_o same_o necessity_n of_o the_o same_o assistance_n and_o some_o of_o their_o man_n be_v name_v by_o some_o of_o we_o for_o deny_v any_o such_o disposition_n towards_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o former_o be_v give_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v still_o the_o same_o certainty_n he_o say_v categorical_o be_v apparent_o false_a speak_v as_o you_o speak_v in_o order_n to_o assure_v we_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr all_o his_o reason_n be_v invalid_a for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o that_o i_o confess_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v formerly_z not_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o which_o now_o be_v receive_v this_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o discourse_n that_o they_o have_v still_o the_o same_o certainty_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o general_a reception_n and_o 2._o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o always_o the_o same_o credibility_n as_o well_o as_o his_o tradition_n as_o he_o have_v note_v before_o and_o that_o many_o and_o a_o good_a many_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v quite_o lose_v be_v first_o in_o those_o term_n at_o least_o a_o supposition_n whether_o any_o be_v lose_v be_v yet_o work_v for_o tishbi_n special_o whether_o many_o much_o more_o whether_o a_o good_a many_o but_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o a_o romanist_n that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o find_v it_o imperfect_a in_o the_o matter_n in_o ingenuity_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v nothing_o herein_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v interpret_v for_o his_o own_o end_n as_o the_o socinian_n who_o deny_v christ_n satisfaction_n to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n deny_v christ_n divinity_n that_o so_o the_o satisfaction_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a so_o the_o romanist_n lest_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n say_v a_o good_a part_n of_o it_o be_v lose_v thus_o with_o their_o honesty_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o modesty_n second_o let_v they_o again_o consider_v how_o much_o prejudice_n come_v to_o their_o church_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o depositary_a of_o christian_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a many_o book_n of_o scripture_n three_o yet_o dato_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la suppose_v so_o yet_o that_o which_o do_v remain_v be_v sure_o as_o sufficient_a as_o the_o old_a scripture_n without_o all_o the_o new_a four_o my_o word_n do_v not_o engage_v i_o in_o this_o debate_n because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o scripture_n which_o do_v remain_v five_o if_o any_o be_v lose_v i_o think_v as_o the_o sibyl_n book_n the_o rest_n shall_v bear_v a_o better_a price_n and_o as_o to_o his_o other_o exception_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o of_o baptism_n whether_o to_o infant_n or_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v power_n to_o sacrifice_v or_o absolve_v or_o not_o we_o say_v first_o that_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o and_o we_o say_v that_o we_o need_v not_o say_v any_o more_o in_o these_o point_n till_o they_o make_v good_a these_o postulate_v first_o whether_o the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o these_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n second_o whether_o if_o not_o they_o can_v yet_o prove_v a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n appoint_v to_o we_o by_o god_n and_o as_o to_o the_o last_o they_o be_v first_o to_o prove_v a_o real_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o object_n for_o a_o special_a act_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o such_o and_o absolution_n simple_o we_o deny_v not_o their_o absolution_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o can_v make_v attrition_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o contrition_n be_v task_n for_o they_o to_o prove_v who_o affirm_v they_o and_o as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o then_o they_o have_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o the_o know_a disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o tell_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n he_o do_v not_o well_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v if_o they_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v obscure_a where_o be_v these_o interpretation_n why_o have_v we_o not_o a_o tradition_n of_o they_o if_o not_o they_o say_v nothing_o if_o so_o they_o must_v derogate_v from_o the_o church_n fidelity_n because_o it_o have_v just_o communicate_v and_o hand_v to_o we_o tradition_n of_o other_o matter_n than_o be_v write_v and_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o text_n which_o be_v write_v 2._o we_o be_v yet_o entire_o able_a to_o hold_v the_o buckler_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o position_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a exposition_n of_o those_o text_n which_o contain_v point_n necessary_a for_o faith_n or_o practice_n the_o water_n where_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v be_v clear_a enough_o then_o and_o have_v be_v yet_o clear_a enough_o have_v not_o the_o great_a fisher_n trouble_v the_o water_n for_o better_a fish_n if_o the_o point_n of_o the_o dial_n be_v not_o fix_v they_o may_v vary_v the_o shadow_n but_o the_o sun_n keep_v it_o regular_a motion_n so_o if_o their_o gnomon_n be_v loose_a they_o may_v make_v the_o time_n to_o go_v for_o they_o but_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v do_v in_o a_o uniform_a and_o regular_a course_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v equal_o set_v for_o all_o time_n only_o the_o roman_n make_v the_o variation_n who_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n we_o need_v not_o then_o yet_o their_o oedipus_n who_o have_v a_o foot_n so_o great_a that_o he_o must_v wear_v a_o slipper_n the_o follow_a word_n in_o this_o section_n be_v somewhat_o cloudy_a and_o they_o do_v need_v a_o clue_n to_o show_v we_o their_o right_a connexion_n his_o drift_n seem_v in_o they_o to_o be_v this_o to_o make_v i_o destroy_v myself_o by_o two_o position_n first_o that_o the_o church_n be_v secure_a from_o damnative_a error_n though_o not_o from_o all_o simple_a error_n the_o second_o this_o heresy_n consist_v in_o opposition_n to_o clear_a scripture_n ans_fw-fr one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o a_o bad_a conclusion_n can_v not_o lawful_o be_v beget_v of_o these_o two_o position_n since_o special_o the_o second_o be_v such_o as_o be_v ancient_o hold_v by_o those_o who_o do_v understand_v distinct_o point_n of_o divinity_n and_o also_o i_o have_v think_v once_o that_o he_o have_v grant_v the_o former_a though_o now_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la naâ—a_fw-la he_o do_v think_v otherwise_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o then_o to_o abide_v the_o peril_n of_o the_o negative_a well_o but_o what_o from_o hence_o whence_o all_o those_o must_v needs_o be_v heretic_n who_o oppose_v clear_a scripture_n therefore_o all_o those_o who_o hold_v those_o prime_a point_n in_o which_o you_o and_o we_o differ_v with_o we_o against_o you_o be_v heretic_n for_o they_o hold_v these_o point_n which_o you_o say_v be_v against_o clear_a scripture_n ans_fw-fr the_o church_n be_v considerable_a in_o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v universal_a or_o particular_a it_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o quality_n invisible_a or_o visible_a the_o church_n invisible_a be_v distributive_o secure_a from_o all_o damnative_a error_n the_o universal_a visible_a may_v be_v secure_a from_o all_o damnative_a error_n this_o we_o say_v still_o but_o by_o what_o engine_n be_v this_o draw_v into_o his_o conclusion_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v proceed_v partly_o from_o this_o position_n but_o 2._o what_o if_o we_o grant_v all_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v with_o they_o against_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v heretic_n it_o be_v but_o like_a for_o like_v for_o they_o familiar_o give_v we_o no_o other_o name_n then_o heretic_n and_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v do_v very_o few_o learned_a and_o sober_a man_n any_o harm_n
apostasy_n or_o heresy_n or_o nothing_o it_o can_v fall_v but_o into_o error_n it_o may_v fall_v to_o be_v sure_a this_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n unless_o they_o have_v better_o argument_n against_o every_o error_n whatsoever_o or_o better_a answer_n for_o the_o argument_n against_o they_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v attend_v his_o syllogism_n all_o this_o time_n all_o the_o visible_a guide_n or_o praelat_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lead_v and_o do_v lead_v into_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o text_n of_o your_o church_n but_o all_o this_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v abide_v with_o they_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o the_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o your_o church_n be_v true_a and_o not_o error_n well_o not_o to_o trouble_v they_o as_o to_o strictness_n of_o form_n to_o the_o proposition_n we_o can_v say_v that_o if_o they_o intend_v it_o of_o all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o apostle_n we_o utter_o deny_v it_o if_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o church_n than_o we_o grant_v the_o proposition_n but_o utter_o deny_v the_o assumption_n they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o such_o a_o latin_a edition_n into_o half_a communion_n and_o this_o deny_v his_o proof_n that_o those_o opinion_n be_v true_a because_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v deny_v and_o be_v the_o question_n and_o it_o be_v more_o easy_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v with_o we_o by_o common_a assistance_n unto_o our_o opinion_n then_o with_o they_o by_o infallible_a assistance_n unto_o their_o opinion_n if_o we_o be_v to_o judge_n of_o their_o assistance_n by_o the_o effect_n we_o have_v need_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n if_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o discourse_n to_o conclude_v for_o they_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o conclude_v against_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o boot_n to_o they_o that_o the_o spirit_n lead_v all_o into_o truth_n for_o this_o may_v be_v limit_v to_o save_a truth_n and_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o who_o must_v have_v absolute_a infallibility_n or_o none_o and_o then_o all_o may_v be_v limit_v as_o that_o proposition_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v be_v limit_v by_o aquinas_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n by_o the_o like_a such_o a_o schoolmaster_n teach_v all_o in_o the_o town_n whereof_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o not_o that_o he_o teach_v every_o own_o simple_o but_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o so_o the_o spirit_n all_o lead_n that_o be_v lead_v but_o all_o simple_o be_v not_o lead_v the_o limitation_n then_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o person_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o thing_n cut_v off_o all_o their_o provision_n from_o hence_o and_o when_o we_o have_v sufficient_o refute_v their_o point_n of_o difference_n we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v teach_v contradiction_n if_o he_o be_v with_o they_o and_o we_o too_o for_o first_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v assert_v to_o neither_o but_o deny_v and_o common_a assistance_n do_v not_o exclude_v all_o error_n and_o then_o 2._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o with_o they_o infallible_o by_o the_o effect_n for_o since_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v not_o teach_v contradiction_n he_o do_v not_o infallible_o teach_v they_o that_o which_o be_v oposite_a to_o scripture_n which_o he_o do_v teach_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o compare_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o their_o teacher_n with_o we_o or_o any_o other_o church_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a flourish_n show_v i_o a_o succession_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o guide_n and_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o any_o church_n hold_v your_o tenet_n in_o point_n differ_v from_o we_o ans_fw-fr succession_n de_fw-fr se_fw-fr be_v like_o number_n of_o no_o value_n therefore_o they_o must_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v right_a otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o error_n for_o as_o he_o say_v consuetudo_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la est_fw-la vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v accidental_a to_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n to_o have_v succession_n and_o the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v true_a antecedent_o to_o the_o succession_n and_o so_o the_o former_a time_n must_v never_o have_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o be_v right_a because_o a_o persecution_n may_v afterward_o have_v interrupt_v their_o succession_n 3._o the_o heretic_n brag_v of_o their_o sucession_n too_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o proper_a special_a distinctive_a argument_n 4._o where_o be_v their_o succession_n of_o universal_a bishop_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n then_o where_o be_v their_o church_n then_o either_o let_v they_o not_o give_v or_o take_v that_o argument_n 5._o our_o opinion_n to_o they_o be_v negative_a then_o they_o be_v to_o show_v a_o positive_a succession_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o point_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v unless_o by_o their_o infallibility_n post-nate_a antiquity_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o primitive_a for_o as_o for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n tam_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la nostri_fw-la quam_fw-la d._n augustinus_n i_o be_o sure_a we_o may_v better_o say_v so_o then_o campian_n 6._o we_o can_v show_v our_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n let_v they_o show_v they_o without_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n be_v true_a this_o they_o deny_v not_o our_o doctrine_n be_v yet_o make_v good_a to_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o charter_n of_o our_o point_n we_o have_v the_o record_n of_o in_o scripture_n and_o this_o way_n be_v good_a enough_o for_o we_o which_o be_v a_o posteriori_fw-la and_o yet_o also_o we_o can_v tell_v they_o that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o their_o cruelty_n and_o domination_n we_o may_v better_o have_v return_v they_o that_o which_o st._n austin_n say_v to_o the_o donatist_n vos_fw-la tam_fw-la pauci_fw-la tam_fw-la novi_fw-la tam_fw-la turbulenti_fw-la and_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o all_o age_n of_o greek_n and_o other_o who_o have_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o say_v we_o hold_v nothing_o in_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n but_o be_v hold_v before_o therefore_o this_o argument_n do_v not_o succeed_v so_o that_o they_o must_v still_o labour_v to_o find_v a_o reason_n why_o our_o doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o 31._o n._n 31._o the_o sense_n of_o this_o section_n we_o have_v have_v before_o and_o it_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o syllogism_n whatsoever_o be_v god_n end_n in_o give_v of_o pastor_n be_v always_o compass_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v without_o error_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o chidren_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v god_n end_n ephes_n 4.12_o ans_fw-fr whatsoever_o be_v god_n end_n be_v always_o compass_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v his_o end_n where_o the_o effect_n depend_v not_o also_o upon_o moral_a cause_n take_v it_o so_o and_o we_o grant_v the_o major_a and_o deny_v the_o minor_a it_o be_v not_o god_n end_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v without_o all_o error_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o effect_n do_v depend_v upon_o moral_a cause_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o success_n the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v say_v be_v to_o confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la yet_o they_o say_v they_o have_v not_o that_o effect_n ponentibus_fw-la obicem_fw-la or_o thus_o whatsoever_o be_v god_n end_n in_o his_o will_n of_o purpose_n that_o shall_v sure_o be_v compass_v but_o what_o be_v his_o end_n in_o the_o will_n of_o sign_n be_v not_o always_o compass_v take_v it_o then_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n so_o i_o deny_v the_o major_a take_v it_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n so_o i_o deny_v his_o minor_a for_o this_o will_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a by_o their_o doctrine_n for_o if_o god_n shall_v work_v omnipotent_o to_o secure_a man_n from_o error_n by_o mean_n how_o shall_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v bring_v under_o freedom_n of_o will_n 2._o this_o respect_n also_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n who_o though_o they_o make_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n yet_o be_v wont_a to_o challenge_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o universal_a 3._o this_o text_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n now_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o obedience_n beat_v respect_n formal_o to_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n or_o do_v they_o like_o some_o of_o geneva_n divide_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o then_o do_v they_o think_v that_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v here_o principal_o aim_v at_o in_o their_o extraordinary_a